SATANIC VOICES

JUDAEO-MASONRY
 SATANIC VOICES

ANCIENT & MODERN

A Surfeit of Blasphemy

Including The Rushdie Report

From Edifice Complex to Occult

Theocracy

SATANIC VOICES 2
 "cHARACTER aSSASINATION iS aLSO

a sORT oF mURDER"
sALMAN rUSHDIE
sUNDAY cORRSPONDENT, dECEMBER 1989.

| If such be the case, then Rushdie is a mass murderer.

| And like all mass murderers, he should go on trial, along

with all those who aided and abetted him with his Satanic
Verses.

WE DEMAND A PUBLIC INQUIRY!

SATANIC VOICES 3
 "Roses are Red, Violets are Blue.

I'm Schizophrenic, and so am I."

SATANIC VOICES 4
PRELUDE
The road to hell is paved with bad intentions
By our mockeries and our attacks upon them, we shall make
their priests ridiculous then odious, and then their
religion as ridiculous and as odious as their clergy. [‘The
Luciferian Doctrine’, better known as ‘The Protocols of the
learned elders of Zion’ or ‘Sion’]

There must be no let up in the war against religion,

because as long as religions exist, communism cannot
prevail. We must intensify the destruction of all religions,
wherever they are being practiced and taught.
[Mikhail Gorbachev, on the 25th of November 1986
to officials and military personnel in Uzbekistan]

Film, the most expensive art form, is the least subversive.

Bergman, Fellini and others made the most successful secular
revolts into the territory of the sacred; I prefer the
greater possibilities of the novel."
[Salman Rushdie via Harold Pinter]

Marx will surely chase God from his heaven, and will even
sue Him.
[George Jung ’Conversations with Marx & Engels’]

Satan is the first freethinker and Saviour of the world. He

frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on
his forehead, by making him disobedient.
[Bukharin: Anarchist Satanist and associate friend of Marx
in the First International]

Then answered Jesus: “Verily I say unto you, Satan ever

seeketh to annul the laws of God; and therefore he with his
followers, hypocrites and evil doers, the former with false
doctrine, the latter with lewd living, today have
contaminated almost all things, so that scarcely is the
truth found. Woe to the hypocrites; for the praises of this
world shall turn into the insults of hell.”
[The Gospel of Barnabas]

SATANIC VOICES 6
TABLE OF CONTENTS

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS .......................... 5
PRELUDE ................................... 6
PREFACE ................................... 8
INTRODUCTION ............................. 18
CHRONOLOGY ............................... 20
THE RUSHDIE REPORT ....................... 26
SADISTIC ACTS : SATANIC NURSES ........... 43
CHUTZPAH : THE SHAMELESS IMPUDENCE ....... 50
SATANIC PURSES ........................... 61
CARVED TURKEY ............................ 67
GUILT-EDGED INSECURITY ................... 75
GENERIC ENGINEERING ...................... 79
THE REVOLT AGAINST ISLAM ................. 94
THE CONTINUING SUBVERSIVE WAR OF D.M.J .. 104
THE UNACCEPTABLE FACE OF ZIONISM ........ 124
THE UNHEEDED WARNINGS ................... 143
THE LUCIFERIAN DOCTRINE ................. 165
UNMASKING JEHOVAH JAH-BUL-ON ............ 174
APPENDIX ................................ 191
BIBLIOGRAPHY ............................ 193

SATANIC VOICES 7
PREFACE
The purpose of this book is to place on record an
alternative view and interpretation of historical events,
which on the eve of the 21st century continue to influence
and disrupt our day to day lives.

The choice of Satanic Voices for the main title relates to

the voices of anarchy, blasphemy and dissent that have been
audibly polluting our environment throughout history. In
modern Rushdie’s Satanic Verses serve as an adequate
illustration. In Old Testament the Satanic Voice of Corah,
the subversive financier, is raised loudly in opposition to
Moses and The Ten Commandments; pre and post-Flood examples
also exist in the “authorised Apocrypha”, to say nothing of
the “unauthorised versions”, particularly the Gospel of
Barnabas, together with the Nag Hammadi Codices and the Dead
Sea Scrolls. And of course, last but not least, the Holy
Qur’an. The ideas behind these Voices of Satanic dissent and
anarchy have been described along with atheism, blasphemy
and revolution as:- “ The opium of intellectuals”. We must
now also add financiers and bankers to the list of addicts.

THE RUSHDIE REPORT

The Rushdie report was commissioned by the Islamic Party of

Britain in order to obtain a clinical view of Rushdie's
mental state, following the Radio 4 announcement by Majorie
Wallace of S.A.N.E. -Schizoprenia A National Emergency- that
Rushdie's Satanic Verses contained the best descriptions of
someone undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown that
she had ever read. When speaking to a member of the Islamic
Party, she said that it had not been her intention to imply
that Salman Rushdie was suffering from schizophrenia, but
when pressed she said, "...neither can I state categorically
that he is not."

The Qur'an is its own best defence, but because of our

impatience we lack wisdom, allowing hope to overcome
experience, following those who promote themselves at the
expense of Islam. The fact that the former leader of the
Bradford Council of Mosques stated that he didn't want the
Rushdie issue solving until the government gave in to their
other demands, is a good example of ignorance in action.

Former British diplomat Hasan Gai Eaton said, that while

Muslims will sagely nod in agreement when you state that
ignorance, hypocrisy and fanaticism do exist in the Muslim
world, they usually assume that they themselves are not
guilty. The fanatical book burning scenes in Bradford should
be interpreted as the signs of repressed doubt. As C.G. Jung

SATANIC VOICES 8
 stated in his Tavistock Lectures:- “Fanaticism is always a
sign of repressed doubt. You can study the history of the
Church. Always in those periods when the Church begins to
waver, the style becomes fanatical, or fanatical sects
spring up because the secret doubt has to be quenched...”

A SURFEEIT OF BLASPHEMY

The Blasphemy Industry, like some other branches of the news

media, rely heavily on book banning in order to stimulate
the circulation of their bread and butter through adverse
publicity. Peter Wright and the Spy Catcher affair highlight
the effects “Banning” has on sales demand. The primary
objective of advertising is to first create the demand
through publicity and then saturate the market.

There are much earlier examples of Satanic Verses. “Oulanem”

by Karl Marx, for example, is a most revealing work. His
father wrote to him saying that he did not know if the
spirit that was driving his son was Angelic or Faustian.

Edgar Marx, who died at 8, wrote to his father addressing

him as “My dear Devil”. Nietzsche, Bukharin, Proudhon,
Aleister Crowley & the Maquis de’Sade all wrote in the same
Demonic style. It is not surprising to learn that Stalin’s
pseudonym was in fact “Demonshwile”, meaning Demoniac.

FROM EDIFICE COMPLEX TO OCCULT THEOCRACY

This section deals with members of Secret Societies and

Subversive Movements who over the centuries have acted as
Judas Goats to many of our leaders and potential leaders who
wittingly or otherwise have betrayed the interests of their
country and its people for financial institutions and
personal advancement. For example, a recent Swiss
Publication [Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991] stated that
Shadow Chancellor John Smith and Labour Party Spokesman
Gordon Brown were among the guests at the Super Masonic One
World Government Bilderberger Conference held at Baden-Baden
in Germany between June 6 and 9th 1991. Permanent members
are people like Banker Lord Roll of S.G. Warburg & Co Ltd.

On page 25 of ‘The Global Manipulators’ Robert Eringer wrote

in 1980: “Every British Prime Minister of the past 30 years
has attended Bilderberg, so have Lord Carington, Davd Owen
and Sir Keith Joseph. Dennis Healey was a regular attender
of Bilderberg and was on the Steering Committee long before
he became Chancellor.” Apparently Oswald Spengler was
perfectly correct when he said in his monumental ‘Decline of
the West’ (1918-1922):- “ There is no proletarian, not even
a Communist movement which does not operate in the interests
of money, or move in a direction other than the one
indicated to it by money, or exist longer than the time
permitted to it by money, and without the idealists among
its leadership having the slightest notion of that fact.”

SATANIC VOICES 9
 JERUSALEM AND THE EDIFICE COMPLEX, JABULON AND OCCULT
THEOCRACY

The purpose of this section is to show how and why Palestine

and the Temple site in Jerusalem were so important in the
plans to create a World Super Government run from Jerusalem
in an enlarged State of Israel, extending from the Nile in
the West; to the Euphrates in the East. Freemasons of all
ranks and degrees have been duped into working towards this
goal in the belief that it is sanctioned with divine
authority. Nothing could be further from the truth.
According to the Regus Manuscript and the Halliwell poem at
The Grand Lodge of England the original spiritual home of
Freemasonry was, until the early part of the 19th century,
the Tower of Babel not the Temple at Jerusalem, and its
first Grand Master was its builder Nimrod - God’s enemy, and
definitely not King Solomon.

The Zionists knew that Christians and Orthdox Jews would

never support a movement that held Nimrod and the Tower of
Babel in such high regard, so through the age old process
which I call Generic Engineering they switched all the names
and thus disguised their real intention, which was to expel
the true believers in the God of Christ, Abraham, Ismael,
Isaac, Jacob and the tribes of Israel by installing the
forces of Anti-God and Anti-Christ in their place.

This new greater Israel includes Jordan, Egypt, the Northern

part of Saudi Arabia including Medina (but excluding Mecca),
Kuwait, Iraq and Turkey. Turkey was the first domino to fall
in 1908, Saudi Arabia in 1915, Palestine 1948, Egypt at Camp
David; the Gulf War has almost completed the circle. By
using the United States ‘Freedom from War policy 7277’[The
Rockefeller File, page 88-89], George Bush has foolishly
tried to enforce Isaiah 2: 3-4 without the necessary justice
or mercy.

The United Nations is the Super Government mentioned by

master strategist Theodor Herzl and embodied in his
notorious Master Plan drawn from Macchiavelli, The Talmud
and Satanic Archives from the Luciferian Masonic
Brotherhood: The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion -
which in reality are only a dramatised version of his
personal diaries and plagiarisms.

The Edifice now under construction is the culmination of

efforts by successive generations of materialist Jews,
Gentiles, Arabs, and Persians alike. Hamdan Karmath and
Abdullah Ibn Maymun, for example, whose disciples have for
centuries been working towards the construction of a New
Tower of Babel on the site where the Prophet Solomon built
the first Temple: the site of the second temple from which
Jesus evicted the Money Changers and the site from where the
Prophet Muhammad ascended into heaven.

SATANIC VOICES 10
 The Zionist Dream of Greater Israel

SATANIC VOICES 11
 All opposition within the Islamic world towards this
creeping annexation of Holy Land for unholy purposes was
effectively removed when the West literally blinded the
Muslims with their own science and technology. This
technology, which was in fact based on their own scientific
legacy to the West, had the devastating effect of creating
the greatest threat to all systems of belief - “doubt”.

The Prophet Muhammad had warned his followers that this

pernicious doubt would affect them when they allowed
themselves to be dominated by a Western people professing to
be followers of Christ on the one hand, but being in fact
the greatest liars the world has ever seen; followers of
Anti-Christ or “Dajjal”, as the false prophet is called in
Arabic.

This doubt, which almost proved terminal, and from which the
Islamic World is only just beginning to emerge after 500
years, would not have had such lasting effects, had the West
shown the same degree of gratitude to the Arabs as the Arabs
had shown towards the Chinese and the Greeks when recording
their contribution towards Islamic science. Under Islamic
thinking science developed to reveal the existence of God.
In contrast, the learning of the academics and scientists of
the West was intended for purely material advancement and
secular worldly power which, when combined with their false
evidence and assumptions, seemed to establish conclusively
that there was and is no God.

Selective integrity is prevalent in the West and peculiar to

the Western mind. It will resort at Verdanato falsifying
evidence, like the case of Sir Arthur Keith, the ‘Piltdown
Faker’, “who perceived that the only way he could become
Britain’s most eminent anthropologist was to concoct false
evidence to prove his unfashionable scientific theories”
[Sunday Times 23/9/90]. If not, then the self-doubt within
the Islamic world would have been short lived. However, one
must remember the second rule and prevailing sentiment of
the Western academic who, like the Western diplomat, is
often sent abroad to lie for his country: “Never give the
suckers an even break”. To counter this attack, the Muslims
developed an ostrich-like approach, burying their heads in
the sand, pretending that it wasn’t really happening to
them; forgetting that they, like the Children of Israel
before them, were being tested by Islam’s old enemy - Pagan
Rome -, but this time from the old empire’s most northerly
outpost - Britain.

Modern Muslims adopted the famous Saudi I.B.M. position

called Kismet-compatible; that is, when facing a problem
that needs physical effort, the only thing we can do or say
is: I.B.M., which stands for In-sha’Allah: meaning it will
only happen if God wills it; Bukra: meaning tomorrow
something may turn up, but don’t hold your breath; and Ma-
lish or Mish Mish: never in a month of Sundays, or when the

SATANIC VOICES 12
 Apricot blooms, which is once every 75 years.
Nonetheless, some Afghan Mujahideen have shown how to stand
and defend the honour of Islam and in so doing have earned
the respect of the British and the Russian Army - twin
branches of the Gog-MaGog family axis.

SATANIC PURSES
To all but the most hardened atheist, freemason, or Zionist
the evidence provided in this book shows beyond reasonable
doubt, that the English, French, and Bolshevik Revolutions
were all planned and financed by the same groups, i.e.
bankers, lawyers and establishment freemasons working in
concert to bring about conditions favourable to their aims
and objectives. Karls Marx mentions this in his political
writings on the class struggles in France (1848-1850). He
says: “After the July revolution [of 1830], as the liberal
banker Lafitte was escorting his accomplice, the Duke of
Orleans, in triumph to the Hotel de Ville, he let slip the
remark: ‘Henceforth the bankers will be in control.’ Lafitte
had betrayed the secret of the revolution.” The same applies
to the American Civil War, the two World Wars, the Cold War,
and the Gulf War; all waged for a hidden agenda. This is
however, as we will see, not a new phenomenon, it has just
become more widely spread and better orchestrated than at
any other time in history.

IS JEHOVAH JAH-BAL-ON THE DEVIL IN DISGUISE?

Many well researched books have been written by Western
writers and journalists exposing the secrets of Freemasonry,
but to my knowledge none have attempted to seriously use
material from Islamic sources in order to reach a better
understanding of the subject; out of fear, one suspects,
that it might also provoke serious interest in Islam as a
viable alternative to the world’s problems. The Qur’an
points out the dangers posed by secret societies, in
particular Masonic type brotherhoods who opposed practically
every Prophet, and clearly condemns their practice of
invoking help from the devil in their rituals, like the
brotherhood of 9 who conspired to commit murder and perjury
amongst the people of Thamud. The Royal Arch Degree actually
invokes the devil in its rituals which consist of 9 men in
groups of 3 incanting the ancient name of Satan in disguise:
Jehovah Jah-Baal-On: The large phallic obelisk at ancient ON
was called God, the father, by the priests of On. The
Washington Monument is a much larger replica of that Satanic
obelisk erected by Priapic Senuseret 1st at ancient On.
Hence the term “ The great Satan” comes from this symbol.

Therefore, contrary to the claim of Commander Michael

Bernard Shepley Higham RN, Grand Secretary of The United
Grand Lodge of England, that Freemasonry is only an adjunct
to religion, all those initiated into the higher degrees
between the 30th and the 33rd know that they are in fact the

SATANIC VOICES 13
 The Washington Monument
(The Great Satan)

SATANIC VOICES 14
 world’s greatest society dedicated to the preservation of
the Satanic Faith with its Luciferian Doctrine.

JUDAISM AND ANTI-SEMITISM

This is without doubt the most difficult subject to deal

with, because of the litigious hypersensitive nature of one
allegedly Semitic group who still believe that they meet the
specification which at one time qualified them to be
considered as God’s Chosen People. Chosen to convey the Good
News to all mankind, not to make it an exclusive club.

They are a people currently preoccupied with the latest

Holocaust they have had to face, a people who do not welcome
any objective investigation into its real causes or the
clear prophecies which relate to them, out of the fear that
this might devalue its currency value. The ‘Jewish
Chronicle’ of April 3rd 1992 did just that by reporting the
numbers killed at Auschwitz as being 1 1/2 million, not the
4 million originally claimed.

It is beyond question that The Children of Israel were for a

while chosen above all other nations by Almighty God.
However, this was always conditional upon them upholding not
only the letter of the Law but also the spirit of the
everlasting covenant between Abraham and Almighty God. The
renewal of this Covenant was made on Mount Sinai during the
Exodus, between Moses, Aaron, the Elders of the twelve
tribes of Israel and the Almighty God of all Semitic
peoples, Ellah or Allah. Remember Moses had to relearn his
religion from his Arab father-in-law Jethroe, the Sheikh of
Midian, whom Aaron and the Elders acknowledged when they
accepted him as their equal and his sacrifice to their Lord,
having first kissed him and paid homage to him. [cf. Exodus
18:1-27]

As stated elsewhere, it is very important to remember that

the official religion of The Children of Israel was not
Judaism, this being a much later development which related
purely to the desire of the tribe of Judah to emerge as top
nation and spiritual leaders of the first Islamic nation -
Israel -, contrary to the Mosaic Law.

The Law given to Moses was that the High Priests of Israel
were all to be from the tribe of Levi, not Judah.Therefore
Judaism would not have been the name given to the religion
by Moses. If a tribal name had been intended it would surely
have been the tribe of Levi and Leviism, and not Judah and
Judaism as we have been led to believe. The right to
Levitical Priesthood could only be inherited from the tribe
of Levi in the line of Amran or Imran, as is confirmed in
the Qur’an [3:33-37].

This posed a big problem for the early Christian Jews, like
Paul who was in charge of damage control for the Temple

SATANIC VOICES 15
 Elders and their masters, the Money Changers. His task was
to usurp the authority of Christ’s real disciples, like
Barnabas the Levite, by successfully supplanting their true
authentic monotheistic Testaments with his own brand of
Greco-Roman polytheism.

Paul’s Epistle to the Hebrews in the Scofield Reference

Bible states [whether written by Paul or another, the point
of view is Pauline]: “We undoubtedly have here the method of
Paul’s synagogue address”, and “No book of Scripture more
fully authenticates itself as inspired.” - Inspired indeed,
but by what spirit?

In Hebrews 5:1, Paul begins his subversive attack on the

Levitical Priesthood, casting doubt on the House of Levi in
favour of the house of Judah, attempting to undermine the
divine right and authority vested in the Levite family of
Amran/Imran, whose offspring include Moses, God’s Messenger;
Aaron, Israel’s High Priest; Mary, the mother of Jesus, and
Elizabeth, her cousin, who were of the daughters of Aaron,
i.e. Levites (cf. Luke 1:5).

Pat Boon, the American singer and evangelist, said there are
three kinds of Judaism, one Orthodox one unorthodox and the
other Christian. In other words, Christianity is Judaism
with the ethics and sentiments intact. In trying to sell the
idea of a ‘New Jewish Covenant’ to the more Orthodox sects,
it was necessary for Paul and others to fabricate plausible
stories and arguments in order to hijack control of the
Priesthood through which he could then propagate his
heretical polytheistic ideas.

In Hebrews 7, the author uses the story of Abraham’s meeting

with Melchisedec, the King of Salem, together with the fact
that he blessed him and gave him one tenth of the spoils,
indicating that the everlasting Covenant between God and
Abraham was in fact only a temporary one, subject to
cancellation. It states: “Now consider how great this man
was, unto whom even the Patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of
the spoils. And verily they that are of the sons of Levi,
who received the office of the priesthood, have a
commandment to take tithes of the people according to the
law, that is, of their bretheren, though they come out of
the loins of Abraham: But he whose descent is not counted
from them received tithes from Abraham ... As I may so say,
Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec
met him. If therefore perfection were by the Levitical
priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what
further need was there that another priest should rise after
the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order
of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, there is made of
necessity a change also of the Law.”

“For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to

SATANIC VOICES 16
 another tribe (Juda) of which no man gave attendance at the
altar. For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda;
of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
And yet it is far more evident that after the similitude of
Melchisedec there ariseth another priest. Who is made not
after the law of a carnal commandment but after the power of
an endless life ... for the law made nothing perfect, but
the bringing in of a better hope did.”

In Hebrews 7, verse 3, Melchisedec, King of Peace, is

described as being: “Without father, without mother, without
descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life;
but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest
continually.”

Hebrews 8:1, “Now of the things which we have spoken this is

the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. A
minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched and not man.”

8:7, “For if that first covenant had been faultless, then

should no place have been sought for the second. For finding
fault with them, He saith, behold the day cometh saith the
Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the House of
Israel and with the house of Judah.”

This new covenant seems to allow the Children of Israel to

run with the hare and bite with the hounds. Consider the the
fruits of this new covenant:

NEW YORK “JEWISH LIFE” MAY 1938

“Every Jew who is sincerely interested in the plight of Jews

should realize that the best sons of the Jewish people are
the Jewish Communists, and that the most faithful ally of
the Jews is the Communist Party.” [The Jews, page 135]

Rabbi Moses Miller had this to say: “SOVIET ANTI-SEMITISM :

THE BIG LIE”

“From the very first day of its existence the Soviet Union
took steps to eradicate anti-semitism. On July 27th 1919, a
special decree was issued against anti- semitism." [The
Jews, page 135]

The Encyclical of Pope Pius XI makes this comment: “DIVINI

REDEMPTORIS” “...We blame only the system with its authors
and abettors who considered Russia the best field for
experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from
there continued to spread it from one end of the world to
the other.” [The Rulers of Russia, page 13]

By their fruits you will know them!

SATANIC VOICES 17
INTRODUCTION
In 1917, when the second revolution took place and the
Bolshvik government came to power in Russia, the hand that
led the people may have been the hand of Lenin, and his
words the words of Karl Marx, but the voice was
unmistakeably the voice of Satan.

Hence Satanic Voices for the title of this book.

In the course of this investigation we will try to establish

without prejudice the objectives behind the writing,
promotion and defence of ‘Satanic Verses’, and identify the
sources of its inspiration.

Hardly a day has gone by since February 14th, 1989, without

someone, somewhere, in the name of freedom of speech,
calling for a lifting of the judicial ruling, or fatwa, by
the late Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini against the messenger
of ‘Satanic Verses’, Salman Rushdie. The judgment was
undoubtedly made with theological as well as national
security considerations in mind: Security that is, of the
International Islamic Nation or Ummah, comprising over one
thousand, two hundred million people and representing almost
one quarter of the world’s entire population.

Today, few if any interviews with members of the Muslim

community, pass off without the Rushdie issue being
forcefully placed on the agenda and vigorously pursued, in
accordance with: The Canon and First Article of Democratic
Secular Dogma: ‘Freedom of Speech’. This has certainly been
the experience of members of The Islamic Party of Britain,
even though it had been calling for a dialogue to take place
between the various factions since the party was launched in
September 1989. Yet, when it recently called for a
suspension of this very same Fatwa, on the grounds that, by
his own admission, Rushdie had in fact suffered - the long
suspected - Psychotic Schizophrenic breakdown, described so
graphically in the book, the silence was, and has remained
deafening.

Out of 33 faxed copies of a press-release to this effect,

sent out to the world’s media establishment, including
Reuters, Associated Press and United Press International,
which together with the British papers, TV and Radio,
comprise the bulk of the world’s secular opinion makers,
none but one brought a reaction. This same media which had
for the past six months been rigorously pressing the Islamic
World to abandon its position (while basking hypocritically
in the protective censorship of its own policies of ‘Shoot
to Kill’), revealed by its capricious lack of response to
the evidence that could have been submitted in legitimate
mitigation of Rushdie’s death sentence a more sinister

SATANIC VOICES 18
 intention behind the humanitarian drama and high ideals so
fervently enunciated by them during their Save Rushdie
Campaign.

This will remain the view as long as they maintain their

conspiracy of silence, preferring to ignore the clinical
evidence which actually supports their vociferous demands
for clemency, because it doesn’t suit their secret
objectives, even though it offers a genuine solution to
their alleged original concern, that of Salman Rushdie’s
freedom, if that indeed was the burning issue?

So why, all of a sudden, the loss of interest or Media-

Amnesia? Surely all thirty three organisations hadn’t gone
down overnight with Legionnaires disease or contracted
E.S.E. en masse. (Journalism’s equivalent to B.S.E.? Better
known as: Editoria Spongyform Encephalitis Lethargica, or in
other words, Moral Torpor. An endemic, recurring contagion,
usually contracted by editorial staff following discussions
with owners and producers, or during dinners at the Lodge:
There being few notable exceptions.) But then again, on
reflection, perhaps they had?

SATANIC VOICES 19
CHRONOLOGY
| THE OBSERVER
SEPTEMBER 25th 1988:

As early as the September 88 interview with Sean French of

the Observer, Rushdie disclosed that his ‘Satanic Verses’
were more to do with autobiography than fiction. This is an
open admission that the psychotic-schizophrenic fall and
flying sequences of both Chamcha and Farishta were
disguised, non fictional accounts of himself [as were other
members of his family disguised, he says, in earlier
novels]. He intended thereby to protect his own personal
sensitivities and those of his close family members, while
allowing him to make highly sensitive disclosures,
unhampered by either moral or social discretion. However, on
this particular occasion he uses the ‘Modern Novels
Technique’ in order to avoid disclosing or recognising his
own mental disorder directly, and more importantly, to
prevent others from discovering it and the self-avowed
subversive nature of both his mission and his book.

Sean French: “You’ve described their fall into England from

a plane as a ‘drastic act of immigration’. Is this ‘A
Passage to India’ in reverse, ‘A Passage to England’?”

Salman Rushdie: “It wasn’t conscious. It’s more to do with

auto-biography. Not that Chamcha [the devil] is me. I wanted
to write about a thing I find difficult to admit, even to
myself...”

Satanic Verses must, therefore, be considered as an

autobiography,in which the long established, split and
grandiose personality of the narrator, Salman Rushdie, is
represented by two ‘allegedly’ fictional characters from the
archetypal world-store or pantheon of Satanic personalities.
They receive blasphemous disintegrated revelations on his
behalf, whilst either falling, flying, or in Rushdie’s own
words, “plummeting in a concussed condition”. This is a
cunning device employed in order to be proffered later as
“suitable mitigation” when the book provoked the inevitable
outcry of blasphemy.

“Gibreel [Farishta-Rushdie] greeted her. ‘You couldn’t find

your way to heaven or what?’ Insensitive words [one might
think] to speak to a dead woman! But his concussed,
plummeting condition, may be offered in mitigation.”
[Satanic Verses, page 7]

Muslims were far more likely to be fooled with an

extenuating aeronautical coma, than accept legal arguments
protecting a U.K. author’s right to insult who or what ever
he likes, providing he does so between inverted commas, or

SATANIC VOICES 20
 under the veneer of the novel formula. But unfortunately for
him, this time they were not about to be bitten by the same
snake twice. They neither accepted it as a fable - as he had
hoped - nor as a semi-conscious work of fiction, but
correctly identified it as an autobiographical account of
out and out, possessed, premeditated blasphemy.
SEPTEMBER 13th 1989:
| LAUNCH OF
| THE ISLAMIC PARTY OF BRITAIN
The Leader’s inaugural speech contained references to
admissions by Miles Copeland, one time head of CIA Middle
East operations, that contrary to popular belief the CIA had
more men guarding Gamal Abdul Nasser than the president of
the United States. Copeland also revealed that knowing that
the press has the power to purchase submission, they used it
in order to overthrow the democratically elected, popular
Iranian leader Mossadegh. And that it was Richard Cotton, a
CIA operative in Washington D.C., who began the campaign of
disinformation in Iran, by concocting over 4/5ths of all the
Iranian newspaper reports and articles circulating during
that period in Iran, falsely claiming that premier Mossadegh
was a Communist collaborator.

He also stated that the CIA, working in concert with the

British authorities, including Churchill, Julian Amery, Sir
Samuel Falle, and Sir George Middleton (Charge d’Affairs at
the Embassy in Tehran), brought about the Coup d’etat, which
placed in charge more ‘Elastic‘ politicians over the Iranian
people, for the West’s material benefit, particularly in the
interest of the Anglo-Iranian Oil Co., now called British
Petroleum. These were people like General Zahidi, who in the
words of Sir George Middleton (Ends of Empire, Channel 4)
was, “vain, plausible and thoroughly untrustworthy” [and no
doubt short-listed for honorary knighthood like Labour’s Sir
Nicholai Ceauescu, for deeds favouring people in the City of
London, not his own]. On the question of the Iranian
response to Rushdie’s Satanic Verses, Mr. Pidcock said:-

“When you come to the question of Salman Rushdie and the

Satanic Verses issue, one must not view the Iranian response
outside this historical context. Here we have Rushdie, an
agent of an occult establishment, well paid and praised for
his contribution to this ‘Last Crusade’. One can rest
assured that if he had been a German war criminal, or a
Jewish atomic expert telling the truth about the nuclear
capabilities of Israel, the press would have treated the
issue quite differently. As with Peter Wright’s ‘Spy
Catcher’, the government would have reacted differently. But
sadly, today the only thing that seems to generate anything
approaching an outcry of ‘Blasphemy’ in the media or in the
press, is, in the words of one American Rabbi: ”Anything
that devalues the currency of the Holocaust." The
cancellation of Jim Allen’s Play ‘Perdition’ at the Royal

SATANIC VOICES 21
 Court Theatre, to be replaced not long after by ‘Persian
Nights’, demonstrates clearly that a double standard is in
operation.

Under the Islamic laws of Moses the punishments for

blasphemy are no different to those of latter-day Islam,
outlined in the Torah of Muhammad, the Qur’an. And just as
you would not expect the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to
abrogate any of the 10 Commandments, because the religion of
Britain is now more ‘Bank of England’ than ‘Church of
England’, or ask the Chief Rabbi to exonerate Dr. Goebbels
on the grounds that writing a few speeches never hurt
anyone; likewise, the fatwa of Ayatollah Khomeini must not
be viewed without first taking into account the duplicitous
nature of past, present, and for the foreseeable future
British, American and European foreign policy, towards the
strongly religious nations of Iran and Egypt in particular,
and the strategically disunited Nations of Islam in general.
Today ‘writer’s indignation’ outweighs ‘righteous
indignation’."

FEBRUARY 25th 1990:

|RUSHDIE MOVE!
THE INDEPENDENT ON SUNDAY
“The Islamic Party of Britain will call this week for the
lifting of the fatwa pronounced against Salman Rushdie by
the late Ayatollah Khomeini, Daud Musa Pidcock, its leader,
said.”

FEBRUARY 28TH 1990:

|ISLAMIC PARTY OF BRITAIN NEWS RELEASE
Embargo until: Thursday 1st of March, 1900hrs G.M.T

Leader of the Islamic Party calls for a suspension of the

sentence against Salman Rushdie: London/Birmingham. “The
leader of the Islamic Party of Britain, Mr. Daud Musa
Pidcock, called today,Thursday, for a suspension of the
punishment against the author of ‘Satanic Verses’, Mr.
Salman Rushdie, pending the outcome of a committee of
inquiry being set up to investigate the allegations that Mr.
Rushdie may have been describing his own autobiographical
account of mental breakdown prior to, or during the
preparation of the manuscript. Ms. Marjory Wallace, director
of S.A.N.E. [Schizophrenia, A National Emergency] who runs
the new national schizophrenia help line, and who may be
invited to review the committee’s report, said in a recent
Radio interview [Start the Week, BBC Radio 4: 5/2/90] that
Mr. Rushdie’s account of his characters’ ‘Fall and Flying
sequences’, were in her opinion:- ‘The best descriptions she

SATANIC VOICES 22
 had ever read of a person undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic
Breakdown.’ Mr. Pidcock said that if this was the case,
under the compassionate laws of Islam, Mr. Rushdie would be
exempted from punishment and eligible for hospital treatment
whilst attracting the sympathy of many of those currently
outraged at his publication. Mr. Pidcock stressed that he
was not calling for a cancellation of the Fatwa, which he
said was technically correct, only for its suspension
pending the committee’s findings, which if positive, would
render Mr. Rushdie immune on the grounds of insanity. Mr.
Pidcock repeated his appeal to the publishers to withdraw
the continued publication of ‘Satanic Verses’ in line with
the arguments put forward by the ‘Muslim Action Front’ in
the High Court this week." [press release ends].

| ‘THE INDEPENDENT’
FRIDAY MARCH 2nd 1990:
ISLAMIC PARTY CALLS FOR RUSHDIE TO BE
SPARED
By Jack O’Sullivan.

"The Islamic Party of Britain yesterday urged suspension of

the death sentence against Salman Rushdie, on the grounds
that he may have had a mental breakdown while writing The
Satanic Verses. A spokesman said several psychiatrists had
been approached to analyse the allegations, which if found
to be true, would free the writer from the punishment
because of his condition. The party announced the decision
after hearing Marjorie Wallace, director of [SANE]
Schizophrenia A National Emergency, argue on radio that some
passages in the book strikingly resembled descriptions by
her clients.” Ms Wallace also confirmed in her interview
with Jack O’Sullivan that she had indeed said that the
account of the heroes or anti-heroes of ‘The Satanic Verses’
particularly in those sequences of the characters falling
and flying, were some of the best she had ever read of a
person undergoing Psychotic Schizophrenic Breakdown, but
emphasised that she had not said that Rushdie was actually
mad. She, understandably, not wishing to be drawn into the
controversy preferred to describe his condition to the
‘Independent’ as ‘Very Imaginative’. She added: “his
descriptions of the fragmentation of the mind, the
dissolving of the boundaries between the self and reality,
together with the sense that his hero had his life overtaken
by alien forces is very similar to the descriptions of how
it feels when schizophrenics become split away from
reality”. She also confirmed that she had agreed to review
any psychiatric report on Rushdie.

Following the February 5th edition of ‘Start the Week’, Ms

Wallace spoke to D. Bouilloire, a member of the Islamic
Party in Sheffield, saying that it had not been her

SATANIC VOICES 23
 intention to imply that Salman Rushdie had actually
experienced the Psychotic events described by him in his
‘Satanic Verses’, but on the other hand, when pressed, she
said, “..neither can I state categorically that he has not”
[extracts from a monitored telephone conversation].

The Qur’an invites us to compare all information without

fear, because truth stands out clear from error. Nicolas
Walter, in his book ‘Blasphemy Ancient and Modern’, points
out many interesting facts about the Blasphemy Industry, and
how it promotes and markets its wares. He admitted, however,
that he had not studied an unbiased translation of the
Qur’an which was now the subject of dispute, and therefore
was ignorant of the profound verifiable scientific
statements in the Qur’an about, for example the origins of
our expanding Universe and that this Qur’an is being
exonerated daily by the investigations of science. Data from
COBE, ‘The Cosmic Background Explorer’, and Stephen Hawkin’s
‘Brief History of Time’ endorse the accuracy of the Qur’anic
account of the ‘Big Bang’ and, of course, the ‘Big Crunch’.
Other research reveals other proofs.

The mistakes and ignorance of Nicolas Walters about the

Qur’an are understandable. He, unlike Salman Rushdie has not
had access to the archives of unbiased history, but has
regrettably allowed himself to be satisfied with the dregs
of prejudice.

Rushdie on the other hand has tried to confound the truth

with blatant falsehood, assassinating the characters of
noble people, rubbishing good manners and high ideals and
assaulting not just a book, but The Book. The Book that
contains the solutions for all the world’s problems, The
Book that if studied, can set mankind free from the slavery
of Interest, Poverty, Global Warming, Racial Discrimination,
Social Injustice, etc., etc., etc. And it is in these areas
of vested interest that we find the ‘Rushdie faction’, those
who benefit materially from inhumanely depriving others,
like the Biblical Corah (known in the Qur’an as Qarun), who
do not welcome any form of liberating book, be it Islamic or
otherwise.

So, working on the principle that for a lie to succeed it

must contain some element of truth, and with tame Rushdies
ever ready to wage secular Jihad in order to gain the
approbation of the English speaking Literary World Order, he
chose to sell what was left of his ‘Honorary White Soul’ for
an alleged $850,000 dollar advance. He thus endorsed the
long standing and widely held view that a well financed,
well organised war of subversion is still being waged; not
only against Islam but all forms of moral order [see the
chapter The Revolt against Islam on page 106 of this book].
This is not new; the only novelty is the use of the novel,
rather than the older techniques of hiding or altering the
wording of scripture or making them apocryphal in order to

SATANIC VOICES 24
 accommodate political ambition by circumnavigating
inconvenient moral or financial prohibitions.

As to Rushdie’s rationalised externalisations and self-

deceptive personations; these are first and foremost
attempts to disguise from himself the embarrassing and
unwelcome realisation that the narrative of his book,
Satanic Verses, is merely a regurgitation of the neurotic
dreams and nightmares he experienced during his ‘Psychotic
Schizophrenic Breakdown’, now disguised as a novel. The
neurotic, or post-godly type, as Rushdie calls himself, will
always cloud issues to avoid clear exposure of either his
neurosis or his ‘God-Shaped Hole’; a method employed in
order to maintain the illusion of normality, like the vain
ugly camel avoids drinking from clear water to maintain the
illusion that it is handsome.

SATANIC VOICES 25
THE RUSHDIE REPORT
Preliminary reports for the Islamic Party of Britain by
Committees A & B investigating the suggestion that the
author of Satanic Verses, Salman Rushdie, is mentally
imbalanced.

As early as September 25th, 1988, in his interview with Sean

French, Rushdie openly admitted that the classic “psychotic-
schizophrenic fall and flying sequence” of his devil Chamcha
and the Angel Farishta were, whilst ‘difficult to admit’,
purely autobiographical.

Therefore, by his own admission we must consider the voices

of Farishta Rushdie and Chamcha Rushdie as co-authors of the
book, along with its Honorary White title holder Salman
Rushdie. In an interview with James Wood in ‘The Guardian’,
September 21st 1991, Rushdie stated: “In my life I’ve always
had to be a triple person...” His vocal cords and split-
personality are taken over by extraneous powers, so that
angelic-devilish ventriloquies issue from the same mouth, in
classic schizophrenic fashion:- “it was me both times, baba,
me first and second also me... both the statement and the
repudiation, verses and converses, universes and reverses,
the whole thing, and we all know how my mouth got worked.”
Actually we don’t all know, says D. J. Enright in his New
York Review of Books, March 2nd 1989, who goes on to say,
‘it appears we are told that God is Satan, and Satan is God,
which adds up to one form of monotheism ... Rushdie’s book
is copious in thesis and antithesis, but, not too
surprisingly, synthesis hovers beyond it." [The Rushdie
File, pages 17 and 19]

The admission by Rushdie is consistent with statements in

the Qur’an which refer to writers, poets and critics of
Islam from its earliest days to the present time, who
falsely accuse God’s messengers and prophets of being either
mad, possessed or guilty of producing revelations from their
own creative, psycho-mystical desires and experiences. These
writers now include in their ranks Salman Rushdie, together
with his friends and collaborators among authors in the
American and English branches of PEN and the predominantly
secular/occult governing establishments working in concert
with news and media institutions; populated largely by well-
educated, highly sophisticated, clever (but regrettably, all
too often) spiritually subnormal personalities, who because
of their myopian vision see nothing wrong in spreading
alarm, despondency or disinformation in order to increase,
or maintain their power to influence (for their own benefit,
financial or otherwise) what people believe, think and
worship. This is achieved in the way they edit or invent the
news or the types of story they report, often allowing the
bottom lines of balance sheets or viewing figures to

SATANIC VOICES 26
 exercise editorial control of the headlines and programme
contents; as Randolph Hearst, ‘the original image
manipulator’, said: “We don’t report the news - we make it.”
A point confirmed in the famous 1880s response by John
Swinton, retiring editor of The New York Times, to a toast
to an ‘independent press’: “What folly is this, toasting an
independent press? Everyone present here tonight knows there
is no such thing as an independent press. You know it, and I
know it. There is not one of you who would dare to write his
honest opinions, and if he did, you know beforehand it would
never appear in print. I am paid 250 dollars a week to keep
my honest opinions out of the paper I am connected with.
Others of you are paid similar salaries for similar work.

The business of the journalist is to destroy the truth, to

lie outright, to pervert, to vilify, to fawn at the foot of
Mammon, and to sell himself, his country, and his race for
his daily bread.

You know this, and I know it, and what folly it is to be

toasting an independent press! We are the tools and vassals
of rich men behind the scenes. We are jumping jacks - they
pull the strings, and we dance. Our talents, our
possibilities and our lives are the property of these men.
We are intellectual prostitutes." [from The New Zealand
Social Creditor, reproduced by The Social Credit Union]

In a chapter appropriately entitled ‘The Pen‘, the Qur’an

defends itself and its messengers from the perennial
attempts of either jealous or mentally sick writers who try
to invalidate it. Those who spread doubt about its
authenticity do so because of their consistent failure to
meet its challenge to all men: to join together and write
one comparable verse. Ironically, the defenders of Satanic
Verses and its author Salman Rushdie, the American and
English organisation of authors, have elected to be known as
‘PEN’, although perhaps in this case Poisoned PEN might be
more suitable; and even his publishers have the mark Viking-
PENguin.

Surah 68: Al-Qalam, or The Pen

“In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. Nun. By

the pen and by the record which (men) write, you (Muhammad)
are not, by the grace of your Lord, mad or possessed. By no
means. Verily for you is a reward unfailing. And
furthermore, you stand on an exalted standard of character.
Soon will you see, and soon they will see, which of you is
afflicted with madness. Verily it is your Lord who knows
best, which among men, has strayed from His path: And He
knows best those who receive true guidance. Therefore obey
not the rejecters, who would have you compromise, in order
that they in turn may compromise. Neither obey each feeble
oathmonger and detractor, spreader abroad of slanders and
calumnies, who habitually hinder all that is good,

SATANIC VOICES 27
 transgressing beyond bounds. The malefactors deep in sin,
who are violent and cruel. The ones greedy and base-born,
therewithal intrusive."

(This more than adequately describes the modern press which

Neil Kinnock blamed for his election defeat in 1992; the
Associates and Members of PEN, The Establishment, The Media
in general and Tabloid Journalists in particular, together
with some disc jockeys and TV shows - including Kill-Roy, as
distinguished from Kill-Rushdie.)

PSYCHIATRIC REPORT EXTRACT COMMITTEE B

(1) The book, “Satanic Verses”, is anti-Islamic to the
core. The particular passages that have aroused Muslim
protests can be seen as being in the nature of gratuitous
inflammatory devices, superficial to the underlying theme of
the book, and strike one as being essentially ‘Nietzschean’
in character and content.

[Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm, 1844-1900. German

philosopher. ‘The man who thought he was god’. He rejected
what he called the “slave morality” and values of
Christianity in works such as ‘Also Sprach Zarathustra’
(1883-91). He proposed a philosophy asserting the self and -
the “will to power” - Nietzsche’s doctrine of the
superman.]

(2) The core theme in the book “Satanic Verses” is, that it
is man who creates God or the supernatural through the force
of and projection of his own desires. The Prophet Muhammad,
in effect (according to Rushdie) desires a particular verse
or ayat that will be accommodated to the Qureish tribal
leaders. The Angel of revelation, Gabriel, reflects back as
it were, this desire, in the form of the Satanic Verses.
However, when these ayat or verses cause offense to the
prophet’s companions and faithful followers, the prophet in
effect seeks a new ‘ayah’ or verse to reconcile the mess
created, and Gabriel, according to Rushdie, obliges. The
prophet then sees one verse as being of the Devil and the
other from God: Rushdie, however, in effect is saying that
both are from the prophet’s own desire.

The Qur’an, anticipating this suggestion, refutes it in

Surah 22, ‘The Pilgrimage’. We read in verse 49-54: “Say (to
the people): O mankind, I am only a plain warner unto you.
Those who believe and do good works, for them is pardon and
rich provision. While those who strive to thwart our
revelations, such are the rightful owners of the fire. Never
did We send a messenger or a prophet before you, but when he
recited (the message) framed he also a desire, and Satan
threw some vanity into his desire: but Allah abolishes
anything that Satan throws in. And Allah will establish His
Revelations. For Allah is full of Knowledge and Wisdom. In
order that He may make these Satanic suggestions [Satanic

SATANIC VOICES 28
 Verses for example] but a trial for those in whose hearts is
a disease, and those whose hearts are hardened: verily the
evil doers are in a schism far from the truth. And in order
that those who have been given knowledge may learn that the
(Qur’an) is the Truth from you Lord, so that they may
believe therein, and their hearts be made humbly open to it:
for verily Allah is the guide of those who believe, to the
straight way.”

(3) In a nutshell, Nietzsche’s philosophy is that man has,

in the past, projected outwards, power that resides within
himself; and this resemblent projection or image eventually
came to be worshipped as God. Therefore, as man begins to
realise this, he can take back the power into himself and by
so doing become, as it were, superman again.

(4) As a philosophical notion, this idea is at least worthy

of debate, and it would not be exceptional to explore and
illustrate a philosophical theory through a work of fiction.
There is, however, a big difference between knocking about
the intellectual idea of Superman, on the one hand, and
feeling one is personally becoming this Superman, on the
other: This latter prospect can be indicative of insanity.

(5) C. G. Jung had some sympathy with Nietzsche’s

philosophy - i.e. that man projects aspects of himself into
or onto external images, which he then imbues with power.
[One can explain, for instance, some aspects of the Hindu
pantheon of gods in these terms, and the age-old techniques
used in the imitative magic process, with Aleister Crowley
as one of its better known adepts.] Recognising this process
and then taking responsibility for these forces that
properly originate within the self, was seen by Jung as an
indispensable step in becoming a mature and whole human
being. Jung emphasised, however, the need for humility in
dealing with these normally unconscious forces within the
self. Otherwise he warned that the Ego becomes solely
inflated with a sense of power-producing or rather (in
Rushdie’s case) paranoid and grandiose arrogance, with the
symptoms of disintegration of the self and frank insanity
following later.

Nietzsche said ‘There cannot be a God because if there were

one I would not believe that I was not he.’ Remember, Jung
attributed Nietzsche’s own insanity to his lack of Humility.
After all, humility only comes from recognising that,
whatever the power of the self, one is ultimately a servant
of God.

(6) It can be argued that in the ‘Satanic Verses’ Rushdie

is not simply philosophising in a literary form, but is
describing his own internal experience of psychotic
inflation of the ego, which he then projects onto his
“fictional characters”.

SATANIC VOICES 29
 (7) The fact that some of Rushdie’s other books also seem
to illustrate a Nietzschean position, rules out the
possibility that it is purely coincidental in Satanic Verses
- and seems to demonstrate a fascination by Rushdie for
Nietzsche, because his philosophy resonates on the same
wave-length: This appears to explain the psychotic struggle
experiences going on within Rushdie, and mirror closely,
Hitler’s fascination with Nietzsche, and may be expressed in
similar terms; there are several indications that this
latter interpretation may be the case. Recent statements by
Majorie Walace and others convert the possibility into a
probability. [Rushdie’s Mein Kampf could perhaps be next?]

(8) The conclusions drawn by Dr. Mohammad T. Mehdi, in his

book entitled ‘Islam and Intolerance (Reply to Salman
Rushdie)’ 15/12/1989, the observations and comments of
Marjorie Wallace, director of S.A.N.E. (Schizophrenia a
National Emergency) and Rushdie’s own admission as early as
September 1988 in his Observer interview with Sean French,
leave little doubt that he should be seeking psychiatric
help.

While not wishing to acknowledge outright that he and

Chamcha the devil are one and the same, Rushdie nevertheless
admitted that the fall and flying sequences were more to do
with autobiography than he cared to admit even to himself.

It was during the radio 4 program ‘Start the week’ on

February the 5th 1990, that Marjorie Wallace inadvertently
drew our attention to Rushdie’s possible insanity by stating
that Satanic Verses contained some of the best descriptions
of self-experience, identical to those reported by
schizophrenics, which mimic the schizophrenic sensation of
falling, of being taken over by extraneous powers, of losing
self identity and feeling a blurring of the boundaries of
self. Her comments followed a discussion on Satanic Verses
with Bamber Gascoign, Edward Debono, and Professor Ahmed. In
passing she said:-

“ The area I deal with is what I feel far more profound. I

am dealing with the ‘dark night of the soul’ area. I’m
dealing with the disintegration of thought, where the
boundaries leak out, one into the other. I mean the whole
definition of schizophrenia as the fragmentation of the
personality, a splitting off from reality, and actually,
going back onto the Rushdie, Satanic Verses (issue), I read,
with absolute excitement in this (book) some of the best
descriptions of Psychotic-Schizophrenic breakdown that I
have ever read. This fall that he has, this use of imagery
of flying, and in fact he even dedicates it to. This is a
condition that most schizophrenics often find themselves in.
He describes this as a condition that Satan lives in.
Confined to a vagabond, wandering condition...We don’t know
the causes of schizophrenia, but it is possibly based in the
bio-chemical pathways of the brain, where something is going

SATANIC VOICES 30
 wrong, when the boundaries between themselves and reality
have disintegrated and they are subject to torment”. “

"This rootlessness is Rushdie’s (personal) problem, but the

Muslim world has become his victim and is expected to pay
the price.” [New York Times, Book Review Section, January
29th 1989, Satanic Verses review by A. G. Mojabai]

Dr. Mohammad T. Mehdi said, “If he (Rushdie) does not

believe that he has insulted one billion, two hundred
million Muslims [one quarter of the world’s population] then
he must be considered a man who is out of touch with
reality.”

Any writer, Dr. Mehdi says, who even in a work of fiction

were to call Moses “Hitler” or the blessed Virgin Mary a
“whore”, while at the same time believing that he would not
be causing offence to Jews and Christians, “must be a mental
case”.

Furthermore Rushdie, he says, should acknowledge that not

only has he poured insults on the Muslims, but also on
Judaism, Christianity, black people, white people, the Queen
as head of the Church of England, not to mention Allah, His
prophets and His angels, failing which, he should plead
temporary insanity for what he has done to the feelings of
the Muslim world.

Under the circumstances, and as it seems that Rushdie is

out of touch with the realities of life, hospitalisation for
him in a mental institution may be the best remedy and the
only way out of the present impasse! Rushdie’s friends
should examine this suggestion and encourage the man to seek
help.

Otherwise for him the growing isolation and psychological

torture he is destined to endure will serve as just
punishment for his actions and suffice as a deterrent to
others.

The Old Testament Book of Leviticus declares: “Whoever

blasphemes the name of the Lord shall be put to death”.

According to St. Augustine: “Better a heretic should die

than allow false teachings of ridicule to lead others to
eternal damnation”.

EARLIER SATANIC VERSES AND THEIR POLITICAL

CONSEQUENCES
Rushdie’s Satanic Verses have parallels in the writings of
political figures and anarchists such as Karl Marx, George
Jung, Nikolai Ivanovich Bukharin, Moses Hess, Pierre
Proudhon, Aleister Crowley and others.

SATANIC VOICES 31
 Marx, according to Robert Payne in his book entitled “ The
Unknown Karl Marx”, was under Satanic influence when, at the
age of 23, he wrote a play which he entitled “Oulanem”. The
title is an inversion of “Emanuel”, and it bears a striking
resemblance to Rushdie’s psychotic, plummeting
ventriloquies. Marx’s father wrote to him: “You are
obviously animated and ruled by a demon not given to all
men. Is this demon a heavenly one or a Faustian one? Will
you ever ... be receptive to true human happiness?” [The
portable Karls Marx, page 10]

OULANEM’ BY KARL MARX

"Till I go mad and my heart is utterly changed, see this
sword - the prince of darkness sold it me. Yet I have power
within my useful arms to clench and crush you. While for us
both the abyss yawns in darkness.

You will sink down and I shall follow laughing, whispering

in your ears, ‘ descend, come with me, friend’, ruined,
ruined. My time has clean run out.

The clock has stopped, the pygmy house has crumbled. Soon
shall I embrace eternity to my breast, and soon, I shall
howl gigantic curses on mankind. Ha, eternity, she is our
eternal grief, an indescribable and immeasurable death,
vile, artificially conceived to scorn us, ourselves being
clockwork, blindly mechanical, made to be the fool calendars
of Time and Space, having no purpose, save to happen and be
ruined; there is something which devours, I’ll leap within
it, though I bring the world to ruins.

The world which bulks between me and the abyss, I will

smash it to pieces with my enduring curses. I’ll throw my
arms around its harsh reality.

Embracing me, the world will dumbly pass away, and then
sink down to utter nothingness.

Perished, with no existence: That would be really living."

SATANIC SUPERMAN PLAYS SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD

In 1841, Moses Hess, brought Marx into a society called the
League of the Just, and taught him collectivist ideologies.
Hess wrote: “Dr. Marx, that is the name of my idol, is still
a very young man who will give medieval religion and
politics their death blow...” [The portable Karl Marx, page
22] George Jung, another friend of Marx, wrote in the same
year: “Marx will surely chase God from His heaven, and will
even sue Him”. [Mystery 666, page 144]

Bukharin, one of Marx’s associates, in the ‘First

International’ was an anarchist and, by all accounts, an
ardent satanist. He wrote: “Satan is the first free thinker

SATANIC VOICES 32
 and saviour of the world. He frees Adam and impresses the
seal of humanity and liberty on his forehead, by making him
disobedient.” [ibid, page 45]

Bukharin, who was secretary general of the Communist

International, revealed that as early as 12 years of age,
after reading the ‘Book of Revelation’, he longed to become
Antichrist. And realising that the Beast was the son of “
The Great Whore”, he insisted that his mother confess to
having been a harlot. [ibid]

Aleister Crowley also longed to be known as the Beast 666

of Revelations, and was actually called it by his own
mother:- “What, however, is peculiar in Crowley’s case is
not that he chose ‘evil’ but that, in his revolt against his
parents and God, he set himself up [like Nietzsche] in God’s
place. ‘Why do you call yourself the Beast?’ I asked him on
the occasion of our first meeting. ‘My mother called me the
Beast,’ he replied to my surprise.”

“At first, he was a devout little Plymouth Brother, taking

turns with his parents and the servants in reading passages
from the Bible... He could not, he said, even conceive of
the existence of people who were so foolish or so wicked as
to doubt it. In his childish ardour he thought of himself as
a Christian Knight, doing deeds of holiness and valour. As
he grew older his ideas took a strange turn... Now any
description of torture or blood aroused his feelings
tremendously... [Nietzsche loved blood, too]

He liked to imagine himself in agony, and in particular,

degraded by and suffering at the hands of a woman he
described as wicked, independent, courageous, ambitious and
so on. He fell in love with the false prophet (Dajjal), the
Beast whose number is 666, and the Scarlet Woman. And
suddenly, after the death of his father - he was then eleven
years old - he discovered that his sympathies were entirely
on the side of the enemies of heaven. He had gone over to
Satan, and did not know why. He was still searching for the
reason when he came to write his autobiography at the age of
fourty-seven." [The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, page
14]

Other early Communists, Rationalists and Freethinkers made

no secret of their sense of identification with, or
“Sympathy for the Devil”, in other words, that persistent
and rebellious spirit in man. For the Satanic propensity is
in our blood according to the holy prophet Muhammad. Its
receptors circulate in the blood-stream, waiting to respond
to the 24 hour broadcast whisperings of ‘Radio Satan’ (no
doubt transmitting on 666 Mega Hurts). Fasting is
recommended as the most successful method of jamming or
tuning it out, thereby screening ourselves from the
relentless bombardment of his most successful group, ‘The
Temptations’, which undenyably influence our thoughts daily,

SATANIC VOICES 33
 from the soul via the heart which handles all the blood,
which reaches every feeling crevice of physical desire
within the body and the brain. Temptations are monitored and
weighed by our discerning faculties, and then accepted or
rejected according to the level of our refined awareness or
God-consciousness.

SOUL MUSIC?
The Qur’an confirms that our own souls are responsible for
our own problems:- Surah 4:78-79: “If some good befalls
them, they say, ‘This is from God’; But if evil, they say,
‘This is from you’ (o prophet). Say: ‘All things are from
God’. But what has come to these people, that they fail to
understand a single fact? Whatever good, (o man) happens to
you, is from God; But whatever evil happens to you, is from
your own soul. And We have sent you as an apostle to
instruct mankind. And enough is God for a witness.”

The Qur’an clearly identifies the three phases of the human

soul which manifest themselves in the personal disposition
and behaviour of the human being:

(1) The evil aspect is called An-nafs al-amaratun bi’l-su

In Surah Joseph or Yusuf (12), verses 51-53, the lady who
tried to seduce Joseph was subject to this temptation, and
Joseph says, “And I call not myself sinless; surely
(mankind’s) soul is want to command evil, except those on
whom my Lord has mercy. Surely my Lord is Forgiving,
Merciful.”

(2) The neutral or balancing aspect of the soul, i.e. the

conscience or internal policeman, is An-nafs al-lawamah In
Surah 75, ‘The Resurection’(Al-Qiyamah), verses 1-2, we
read: “I do call to witness the Resurrection Day; and I do
call to witness the self-reproaching soul (which eschews
evil).”

(3) The completely positive phase is An-nafs al-mutma’inna

In Surah 89, Al Fajr, verse 27, it is referred to as
follows: “O soul that art at rest, return to yourLord, well
pleased and well pleasing. So enter among My servants and
enter My Garden.”

Here is an example of the evil aspect of the soul:

According to Bakunin, Proudhon, who wrote the following
Satanic Verses, like Marx, was a disciple of Joanna
Southcott. He said, “We reach knowledge in spite of Him
(God). We reach well being, in spite of Him, Every step
forward is a victory in which we overcome the Divine.” He
exclaimed: “God is stupidity and cowardice; God is hypocrisy
and falsehood; God is tyranny and poverty; God is evil.
Where humanity bows before an altar, humanity, the slaves of
kings and priests, will be condemned... I swear, God, with
my hand stretched out towards the heavens, that you are

SATANIC VOICES 34
 nothing more than the executioner of my reason, the sceptre
of my conscience... God is essentially, anti-civilised,
anti-liberal, anti-human.” [Mystery 666", page 145]

Not all Marxists are Satanists, but the majority are

ideologically aggressive, evangelising atheists, and to
become a great communist leader, one needs to be a devil.
Bukharin wrote of his associate Joseph Stalin, “He is not a
man, but a devil.” Marx had 6 children. Two daughters and
one son-in-law committed suicide, two others died of
malnutrition.

According to Salman Rushdie, the first writer to influence

him was the Pakistani communist writer Fez Ahmed Fez who was
awarded an M.B.E. and ‘The Lenin International Peace Prize
for Literature’ in 1962.

(9) Rushdie’s own “sacred” revelations issued through the

mouth of his apostle, Harold Pinter, to the assembled
faithful at the Herbert Read Memorial Lecture; show clear
signs of ‘grandiosity’ and, that he is coming perilously
close to believing himself to be “superman” in the
Nietzschean sense. Rushdie appears to be saying that great
literature - in which category by implication he includes
his own utterances - has replaced religion as the means of
transcendence and is now the vehicle by which man
experiences his spirituality. At one point he even says, “I
seem to be arguing in a messianic way”.

Authors, it seems, are now the high priests of the modern

age. The implications of this claim, have disturbed even
some of the Liberal Establishment.

(10) In Rushdie’s defense of Satanic Verses, reported in

the ‘Independent on Sunday’, Rushdie likened himself to [1]
Al-Hallaj, [2] Iqbal, and [3] Abdul-Hamid Al-Ghazali. And
here we see more than a touch of “grandiosity” at work in
his comparison, particularly of placing himself in the
company of Imam Ghazali.

Of Iqbal the compiler knows too little to make a comment,

except that he is extremely well known and revered in
Pakistan. On the other hand of course, Al-Hallaj and Al-
Ghazali clashed with the Ulema or Clergy of their day, but
their opposition was based on their experiences of reality,
which required them to divest themselves of ego in order to
achieve their high status. This can only be achieved through
intense humility, and this is a quality altogether absent in
Mr. Rushdie. It would seem, therefore, that there is not the
slightest comparability between Salman Rushdie and these
Muslims, who - being serious scholars of the subject -
sought to divest themselves of wealth, position, and
publicity.

The fact that Rushdie has sought an identification with

SATANIC VOICES 35
 these three figures further suggests that he is
fundamentally out of touch with reality.

Here is not the place to explore the meaning of Al-Hallaj’s

utterance: Ana al-Haqq (I am the Truth). But the fact that
Rushdie seems to be truly identifying himself with Al-Hallaj
(who by the way was the only one of the three to be executed
for blasphemy) further indicates that he has reached a
rather advanced stage of grandiose delusion.

“Say (to the people, Muhammad): Whosoever is an enemy to

Gabriel - For surely he revealed (the Qur’an) to your heart,
by Allah’s command, verifying that which was revealed before
it, and a guidance and glad tiding for the believers -
Whosoever is an enemy to Allah, His angels and His
messengers, including Gabriel and Michael, then surely Allah
is an enemy to disbelievers. And We indeed have revealed to
you clear messages, and non disbelieve in them except the
transgressors”. [Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow) verse
97-99]

‘FANATICISM’ - A PRELIMINARY REPORT BY

COMMITTEE A, 21 AUGUST 1990
The Tavistock Lectures by C. G. Jung contain important
information crucial to understanding the motivation and
psychological reasons behind Salman Rushdie’s book ‘Satanic
Verses’ and the reaction of present day Muslims to it.

“Fanaticism (both secular & religious) is always a sign of

repressed doubt. You can study that in the history of the
Church. Always in those times when the Church [in this case
Mosque] begins to waver, the style becomes fanatical, or
fanatical sects spring up, because the secret doubt has to
be quenched. When one is really convinced, one is perfectly
calm and can discuss one’s belief as a personal point of
view without any particular resentment.”

In the introduction to an earlier lecture, Dr. J. A.

Hadfield, said: “Nothing convinces me so much of the truth
of any conception as when its creator is able to see it as a
subject of humour, and that is what Dr. Jung did last night.
Over-seriousness in regard to any subject very often
displays the fact that the individual is dubious and anxious
about the truth of what he is trying to convey.”

This is why Salman Rushdie fanatically defends the religion

of literature and its pantheon of self-centred, self-
promoting secular gods, idols and authors. He asked via
Harold Pinter at the Herbert Read Memorial Lecture: “Is
nothing sacred?”

As far as Rushdie is concerned, he sees the Qur’an not as a

religious revelation of the truth, but part of the world-
store of narrative whose function is to enrich rather than

SATANIC VOICES 36
 to dictate how life should be lived. The book Satanic
Verses, he admits, is based partly on “a quasi historical
incident, he picked up while studying Islam at Cambridge ...
racism at Rugby Public School ... his wanting desperately to
belong ... a desire to make a reckoning ... settling old
scores ... unmaking the veil of history ... and against the
bearded and turbaned Imam Khomeini”. But that which he less
readily acknowledges is where his fears and problems reside:
in the leven of the - books and bread - he reverenced as a
child; leading on to the bread he has earned from the books
he has written. Books written with Rushdie’s own personal
political objectives in mind as a secular prophet-novelist:
Books promoting perpetual (secular) revolution and
subversion, be it moral, religious or otherwise.

He points out that “film, the most expensive art form, is

the least subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the
most successful secular revolts into the territory of the
sacred. I prefer the greater possibilities of the novel.”

Rushdie’s idolisation of literature, “The most precious

art”, and its worshipful masters, novelists like him,
confesses: “I grew up learning to kiss books and bread.
Devout households grew up kissing holy books. But we in our
household kissed everything; dictionaries, atlases, we
kissed Enid Blyton novels and Superman Comics. If ever I’d
dropped the telephone directory, I’d probably have kissed
that too. This was before I’d ever kissed a girl. But one
never forgets ones first loves. Bread and Books. One food
for the body, one food for the soul. What could be more
worthy of our respect and love? It has always been a shock
to me to meet people to whom books simply do not matter.
People who are scornful of the act of reading, let alone
writing. It is perhaps almost always astonishing to learn
that your beloved is not always as attractive to others as
she is to you. My most beloved books have been fictions, and
I’ve been obliged to accept - for many millions of human
beings, they are entirely without attraction or value.”

“We have been witnessing an attack on the very idea of the

novel- form. [is nothing sacred?]‘An attack of such
bewildering ferocity, that it has become necessary to
restate what is most precious about the art of literature.”

“ To answer the attack not by an attack, but by a

declaration of love. Love can lead to devotion. A devotion
of the lover is unlike that of a true believer, in that it
is not militant. I may be surprised, even shocked that you
do not feel as I do about a given book or work of art. I may
very well attempt to change your mind, but I will finally
accept that your tastes, your loves are your business and
not mine. The true believer knows no such restraints. The
true believer knows that he is simply right. He will seek to
convert you even by force, and if he cannot, he will simply
despise you, for your unbelief at the very least. Love need

SATANIC VOICES 37
 not be blind (but) faith must ultimately be a leap in the
dark.”

“ The title of this lecture (Is Nothing Sacred?) is a

question usually asked in tones of horror! when some
personage [Rushdie for example] or idea [that man’s need for
God is obsolete] or value or place held dear by the
questioner is treated to a dose of iconoclasm, e.g. ‘white
cricket balls for night cricket, female priests, a Japanese
take over of Rolls Royce cars’, Is Nothing Sacred ? However
it was a question to which I thought I knew the answer. The
answer was no! Nothing is sacred, in and of itself. I would
have said, ideas, texts, people can be made sacred. The word
is from the Latin - sacrare - to set apart as holy. But even
such entities, once their sacredness is established, seek to
proclaim and to preserve their own absoluteness (and) their
inviolability [like certain novelists perhaps?]. The act of
making sacred [or un-sacred, like an act of blasphemy] is in
truth an event in history. It is the product of the many and
complex pressures of the time in which the act occurs. And
events in history must always be subject to questioning, de-
construction, even to declarations of their obsolescence.

To revere the sacred un-questioningly [like the national

debt] is to be paralysed by it. The idea of the sacred is
quite simply one of the most conservative notions in any
culture, because it seeks to turn other ideas, e.g.
uncertainty, progress, change, into crimes."

THE DEATH OF GOD

“To take any one such declaration of obsolescence
(personally) I would have described myself as living in the
aftermath of the death of God! On the subject of the death
of God! William H. Guss the American Novelist and Critic had
this to say as recently as 1984: ‘The Death of God
represents not only the realisation that gods have not
existed. But the contention that even such a belief is also
no longer irrationally possible. But neither reason nor the
taste and temper of the time condone it. The belief lingers
on of course. But it does so like astrology or a faith in a
flat earth.’'

There were others, prior to William Guss and Rushdie.

Gherman Titov said, he and his fellow cosmonauts might defy
God:

“Gherman Titov, the Russian cosmonaut, is reported to have

proposed that some sort of anti-religious experiment should
be carried out in space by Russian Spacemen. He is reported
to have made the proposal in a speech to a conference on
atheism held by the Communist Party several weeks ago.
‘Studying the cosmos and penetrating further and further
into the depths of the universe leaves no place (left) for
God on earth or in heaven’, he said. Titov said the

SATANIC VOICES 38
 cosmonauts had decided to direct their activities more
against religion. He did not elaborate on his reference to a
possible ‘special anti-religious experiment in the cosmos.’
” (Western Mail, Cardiff, 1st February 1964)

The above story confirms the predictions by the Prophet

Muhammad 1400 years ago that man will achieve his life long
objective of mounting up to the heavens to see if God was
there. Like Nimrod on his Tower of Babel, and the Pharaoh of
the exodus, both suffered from the ‘edifice complex’. Both
destroyed themselves and many of their followers.

“And Pharaoh said [like Nietzsche after him]: O chiefs! I

know not that you have a god other than me, so kindle for me
a fire, O Hamman, to bake the mud bricks; and construct for
me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of
Moses; for behold, I deem him one of the liars.” [Qur’an
28:38]

The prophecy that the Marxist-Communists / Atheist-

Capitalists will declare, having conquered space, that God
is dead, and will ravage the earth, is as follows.

“After they have devoured everything they will still not be

satisfied, and will rush through the sky and begin to fire
projectiles/arrows into the heavens in order to bring about
the death of Allah. And Allah will in turn fulfill their
wish and command the angels to put blood on their
arrows/missiles [shuttles and satellites?] and return them
to earth. When they see their missiles return with what
appears to be the proof of Gods death, they will indeed
believe that they have killed Allah. Then they will say: ‘We
have killed God, now let us try to dominate the moon and the
heavens.’ At that time Allah will send down some kind of
disease upon them which will consume the flesh of their
bodies. And the stench of their corpses will spread over the
world. Then it is that Jesus the son of Mary, with all other
Muslims who have hidden in the mountains, will pray to Allah
to save them from the disease and death. Then a great cloud
will cover the sky and Allah will send down rain for fourty
days. At first the rain will be red, the colour of blood. It
will then turn green and will wash away the smell and the
bodies. The rain will finally become clear and purify
everything. The believing servants who were saved will live
peacefully and serve Allah, for their faith will be Islam.”
[Israel and the prophecies of the Holy Qur’an, page 120-121]

BACK TO RUSHDIE’S ‘IS NOTHING SACRED’ ?

“I have some difficulty with the uncompromising bluntness
of this obituary notice (God’s obituary notice). It has
always been clear to me that God, unlike human beings, can
die, so to speak, in parts. In other parts, for example
India, God continues to flourish in literally thousands of
forms. So if I speak of living after his death, I’m speaking

SATANIC VOICES 39
 in a limited personal sense. My sense of God ceased to exist
long ago. So I was open to the great creative possibilities
offered by surrealism, modernism and their successors. Those
philosophies and aesthetics born of the realisation that, as
Karl Marx said, ‘All that is solid melts into air.’ To me
[Rushdie] however, my ungodliness, or rather my post
godliness need not necessarily bring me into conflict with
belief. Indeed one reason for my attempt to develop a form
of fiction in which the miraculous might co-exist with the
mundane, was precisely my acceptance that notions of the
Sacred and Profane both needed to be explored as far as
possible without prejudgement in any honest literary
portrait of the way we are. That is to say the most secular
of authors ought to be capable of presenting a sympathetic
portrait of a devout believer, or to put it another way, I
had never felt the need to totemise my lack of belief, to
make it something to go to war about.

Now, however, I find my world picture under fire, and as I

find myself obliged to defend the assumptions and processes
of literature - which I had believed all free men and women
would take for granted - and for which all un-free men and
women continue every day to struggle, so I am obliged to ask
myself questions I admit to finding somewhat unnerving:-

Do I perhaps find something sacred after all ?

Am I prepared to set aside as holy the idea of absolute

freedom of the imagination and alongside it my own notions
of the world, the text, and the good?

Does this add up to what the apologists of religion have

started calling “Secular Fundamentalism”?

And if so, must I accept that this secular fundamentalism

is as likely to lead to excesses, abuses, and oppressions as
the canons of religious faith?" [He could have mentioned the
English revolution, the French revolution, the Bolshevik
revolution, World War I, World War II, Auschwitz, Korea,
Vietnam, Polpot, the Iran-Iraq War, Tiennemen Square, the
US-Iraq War, in order to conclusively illustrate the
excesses, abuse, and oppressions brought about by the can(n)
ons and artillery of secular fundamentalism together with
the rule of art for art’s sake, artists, international law
and global banking. But he chose not to do so.]

C. G. JUNG: WHY WE NEED RELIGION

“What are religions? Religions are psychotherapeutic
systems. What are we doing, we psychotherapists? We are
trying to heal the suffering of the human mind, of the
psyche or the human soul, and religions deal with the same
problem. Therefore our Lord himself is a healer; he is a
doctor; he heals the sick and deals with the troubles of the
soul; and this is exactly what we call psychotherapy. It is

SATANIC VOICES 40
 not a play on words when I call religion a psychotherapeutic
system. It is the most elaborate system, and there is great
practical truth behind it. I have a clientel which is pretty
large and extends over a number of continents, and where I
live we are practically surrounded by Catholics; but during
the last thirty years I have not had more than about six
practising Catholics among my patients. The vast majority
are Protestants and Jews.” [Analytical Psychology, page 181-
182]

JESUS CHRIST: JUNG’S SOUL DOCTOR

“When you shall know the world, you shall see that I have
spoken the truth, and so shall you know the truth in every
prophet. Know you, then, that there be three kinds of worlds
comprehended in a single name: the one standeth for the
heavens and the earth, with water, air and fire, and all the
things that are inferior to man. Now this world in all
things followeth the will of God, for as saith David,
Prophet of God: ”God hath given them a precept which they
transgress not."

The second standeth for all men, even as the “house of such
an one [say the house of Israel]” standeth not for the
walls, but for the family. Now this world, again, (also)
loveth God; because by nature they long after God, for as
much as according to nature everyone longeth after God, even
though they err in seeking Him. And know ye wherefore all
long after God? Because everyone longs for infinite good
without any evil, and this is God alone. Therefore, the
Merciful God hath sent his prophets to this world for its
salvation.

The third world is man’s fallen condition through sinning,

which has transformed itself into a law contrary to God, the
creator of the world. This makes men behave like demons,
God’s enemies. And this world our God hateth so much that if
His prophets had loved this world - what think ye? assuredly
God would have taken from them their prophecy. And what
shall I say? As God liveth in whose presence my soul
standeth, when (Muhammad) the Messenger of God shall come to
the world, if he should conceive love towards this evil
world, assuredly God would take away all that He gave him
when He created him, and would make him reprobate: so
greatly is God contrary to this world.

...the scribes and priests, having understood that he spoke

against the traditions of the Elders, were kindled with
great hatred. And like Pharaoh they hardened their hearts:
Wherefore they sought occasion to slay him, but found it
not." “Jesus departed from Jerusalem, and went to the desert
beyond Jordan, and his disciples that were seated round him
said to Jesus: ‘O Master, tell us how Satan fell through
pride, for we have (always) understood that he fell through
disobedience, and because he tempted man to do evil... Said

SATANIC VOICES 41
 Jesus: ‘When you are invited, remember not to seat yourself
in the highest place, in case a greater friend of the host
comes, and the host says unto thee: - ”Arise and sit lower
down!" which would be a shame unto you. But go rather and
sit in the meanest place, in order that he who invited thee
may say: “Arise friend and come and sit here above!” For
then you shall have great honour: for every one that exalts
himself shall be humbled, and every one that humbles himself
will be exalted.

Verily I say unto you, that for no other reason than his
pride did Satan become reprobate. Even as saith the prophet
Isaiah, reproaching him with these words: “How art thou
fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, that wert the beauty of the
Angels, and didst shine like the dawn: Truly to earth is
fallen thy pride!”

Satan (having) presented himself before the woman [Eve]

like a beauteous angel, said to her: “Wherefore eat you not
of those apples and corn?” Eve answered: “Our God hath said
to us that eating thereof we shall be unclean, and therefore
He will drive us from Paradise.” Satan answered: “He saith
not the truth. You must know that God is wicked and envious,
and therefore he brooketh no equals, but keepeth everyone
for a slave. And hath only spoken thus to you in order that
you may not become equal to him.

But if you and your companion do according to my counsel,

you shall eat of those fruits like the others, and you shall
not remain subject to others, but like God, you shall know
good and evil, and you will do that which pleases you, for
you shall be equal with God." [The first cry of ‘Liberté,
Equalité, Fraternité’]" [From The Gospel of Barnabas]

SATANIC VOICES 42
SADISTIC ACTS : SATANIC NURSES
Occult Science, Superstition and the Rushdie Effect

Whence this empathy with the devil? According to the book

‘Occult Sciences’, 1855, Xenocritus believed that people
used penance and self-mortification as part of the process
of averting the malice of particular Satanic entities called
‘Cacodeamons’ who retired, when satisfied with the
molestation the victim had inflicted on himself. Devil or
Demon worship has a very long history.

‘The Persian Travels’ of Mr Ives contains an account of his

encounter with the empathising devil-worshipping Sanjacks
[i.e. Yazidis], who inhabited the area around Mosul during
the Ottoman period, supposedly the site of ancient Nineveh."
These people." he says, “once professed Christianity, then
Mohomedanism, and last of all, Devilism. They say it is true
that the devil has at present a quarrel with God, but the
time will come when the pride of his heart being subdued, he
will make his submission to the Almighty, and as the deity
cannot be implacable, the devil will receive a full pardon
for all his transgressions, and both he and all those who
paid him attention during his disgrace, will be admitted
into the blessed mansions. This is the foundation of their
hope, and this chance for heaven they esteem to be a better
one, than that of trusting their own merits, or the merits
of the leader of any other religion whatsoever. The person
of the devil they look on as sacred, and when they affirm
anything solemly, they do this in his name. All
disrespectful expressions of him they would punish with
death, did not the Turkish [Islamic] power prevent them.
When ever they speak of him, it is with the utmost respect;
and they always put before his name a certain title
corresponding to that of highness or Lord.” [Baal or Bul
being a common pronoun]

What then is the origin of these ideas and the system of

belief, which accepts that Sadism, evil deeds and ideas need
not, indeed should not, be resisted, or discouraged: With
the death penalty reserved exclusively for those who
blaspheme the devil and his advocates?

Part of the answer lies in the fact that in recent times we

have seen W.H. Smith put on sale ‘120 Days of Sodom’ by the
Marquis de’Sade to mark his 250th anniversary, while May the
6th 1990 saw the launch of an Admiration Society for
Friedrich Nietzsche ‘The Man who thought he was God’ -
sponsored by Dr. Keith Ansell-Pearson, a politics lecturer
at London University, even though Nietzsche had been
pronounced clinically insane one hundred years ago. - Look
for the earner!

SATANIC VOICES 43
 Therefore with the likes of Dr Ansell-Pearson, and the
doyen of British Philosophy - Bernard Williams - also
writing favourably about him, the increase in evil and
sadistic behaviour should come as no surprise to anyone.

FEAR AND BELIEF IN SUPERNATURAL BEINGS

In the Qur’an, there are several accounts of the first fall
of man. Surah 20, Ta Ha, verses 114-126, covers the event,
and the dialogue immediately preceding the event between God
and Adam, and between Satan, Adam and Eve.

What is not mentioned in any great detail are the events

that preceded the arrival of Adam on the scene, which were
indirectly responsible for inspiring those gruesome acts of
Racial and Spiritual Apartheid shown on a ‘Dispatches’
programme many thousands of years later, which are covered
in this chapter.

According to the section “Occult Sciences” in the

Encyclopaedia Metropolitana of 1855, the story runs as
follows: “Prior to the arrival of Adam, the earth had been
subjected to a continual process of civil and physical
revolutions, having been peopled by various races of
different beings, who after a time were expelled or
annihilated, on account of their rebellion against their
Creator.

The prophetic Griffon Si-murgh tells the hero Cahraman,

that she had witnessed twelve of these periods of seven
thousand years, and that after his race was extinguished men
would be suceeded by more perfect beings, who would be
annihilated in their turn, and that the earth itself would
be destroyed.

The people who inhabited the world before the creation of

man were the div’s, or deo’s, as the Indians pronounce the
word; and the peris. These superhuman creatures may be not
inaptly compared with demons and angels of our ancestors;
for the former are represented as most hideous and
malignant, the latter as most beautiful and beneficient.
What these races were originally when created, and with what
powers they were vested, does not seem to have been anywhere
mentioned: But Jan ibn Jan, the father of the Jin, the last
of the seventy-two Solomons who governed the world in
succession before the creation of Adam, having rebelled
against the Almighty, and been defeated by the Angel Hharis,
who was sent to reduce him to obedience; that angel (too)
was elated by his success, and in his turn refused to obey
(God).

The Almighty having formed Adam, ordered all other

creatures to bow down before him; but Hharis, sprung from
the element of fire, scorned to make obeisance to a creature
made of clay.

SATANIC VOICES 44
 In consequence of his apostacy, Hharis was called Iba,
Iblis, or Shaitan [Satan] ... The divs supported Hharis in
his revolt; the peris opposed him; the greater part of the
divs, therefore, were confined to Jehennem (gehenna or
hell), but some were allowed to roam about over the face of
the earth, as a check upon men, and the peris were confirmed
in the possession of their privileges..." [Fairies, Daemons,
Divs & Daivers, Occult Sciences, pages 19-50]

The Qur’an informs us of these events in Surah 2, al-

Baqarah, as follows:-

“30: And when your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to
place a viceroy in the earth, they said: will you place
there one who will do harm therein and will shed blood,
while we, hymn Your praises and Sanctify You?

31: And He taught Adam the names of all things then showed
them the angels saying: inform Me of the names of these
objects if you are truthful.

32: They said: Be You glorified! we have no knowledge

except that which You have taught us. Behold! You, only You
are the Knower, the Wise.

33: He said: O Adam! inform them of their names, and when

he had informed them, He said: did I not tell you that I
alone know the secrets of the heavens and the earth? and I
know that which you disclose and that which you hide.

34: But when We said to the angels: prostrate yourselves

before Adam all angels fell prostrate except Iblis/Satan who
refused through pride, and thus became a disbeliever.

35: We said O Adam! live with your wife in the garden, and
eat freely of its fruits, but come not near to this tree, in
case you become wrong doers. But Satan lured them out and
caused Us to expel them; and We said: Fall Down each of you
a foe unto the other! there will be for you on earth a
habitation and a provision for a time.

36: Then Adam received words of revelation from his Lord,

and He relented towards him, for He (Allah) is The Relenting
the Merciful..."

In another traditional account given in ‘Occult Sciences’,

“ The male divs, according to the legends of Persia, were
entrusted with the government of the world for seven
thousand years anterior to the creation of Adam, and they
were succeeded by the female divs or peris, who under their
chief Gian ben Gian, ruled another two thousand years. The
dominion of the peris was terminated by Eblis (The devil in
the Koran) who had been created from the elements of fire,
and whose abode was previously with the angels.

Eblis or Hharis, became the leader of the rebellious angels

SATANIC VOICES 45
 when they were commanded to do homage to the first created
man, and being joined by the whole race of genii, the male
and the female divs, whom he (Iblis) had formerly
subjugated, he, like them, was deprived of grace.

Eblis and his immediate followers were condemned to suffer

for a long period in the infernal regions, but the remainder
were allowed to wander over the earth as a constant source
of misery to themselves and to the human race, whose
obedience is put to the test by their devices and secured by
the example of their degredation and sufferings." [Fairies
Daemons, Divs & Daivers; Occult Sciences, Encyclopaedia
Metropolitana, page 19, 48, 50]

Because of our sophisticated technological achievements we

have allowed ourselves to become indifferent to, and
insulated from, our origins and the purpose for our
existence. We wonder why we have not yet managed to advance
beyond, or eradicate these persistent, some would say,
irrational ideas. All attempts to do so have failed, and
must continue to fail, because they are not irrational, but
true.

One has only to read the accounts of people suffering from

schizophrenia to recognise that the positive symptoms -
“hearing voices” that no-one else can hear; voices that keep
up a running commentary on the victims thoughts and
behaviour, or two or more voices conversing with each other
- are as the Qur’an describes it, the whisperings of the
evil ones. The final Surah in the Qur’an, An-Nas (Mankind),
notifies us of this sickness and the cure: “Say, I seek
refuge in the Lord of Mankind, the Owner of Mankind, the God
of Mankind, from the mischief of the whisperer of evil, who
withdraws after his whisper, who whispers in the hearts of
mankind, from amongst the spirits and men.” The unfortunate
problem for Schizophrenics is that they see and hear voices
that “are not socially or culturally sanctioned” [SANE]. As
Ken Palmerton, a former psychiatric nurse points out: “Just
because we say they are paranoid, doesn’t mean the devils
aren’t after them.”

The main problem we face in these days of spiritual

subnormality and academic materialism, is not only one of
failing to recognise a hidden adversary as a possibile cause
of our problems, but failing to admit the idea that serious
Satanic worship still survives in 20th century Britain. Or,
for that matter, that such beliefs and behaviour can still
exist among apparently rational, and sophisticated
individuals, conditioned by a secular western education and
political system.

At a time when disturbed and disturbing individuals are

willing to submit not only the children of complete
strangers, but themselves and their own children to bestial
anti-human treatment, it is time to think again.

SATANIC VOICES 46
 Outrageous as it might seem, it must be accepted that,
unless we extricate ourselves from the mental serfdom,
technical-enchantment and the occult-escapism, seductively
woven and operated by an unholy alliance of materialist
mystagogues; ignoring the falsehood, cant, and argotic dogma
of the hypnotic and despotic priesthood; of Rushdie,
Stoppard and Co.; we can all wave goodbye to peace of mind
and all future happiness.

We either say enough is enough, or let them continue to

sacrifice our children and ourselves on their sadistic
altars of literary ego.

CHILD ABUSE IN SATANIC RITUALS

The following acts were not carried out in the middle ages
or to the best of our knowledge, on the N.H.S., but in the
latter part of the 20th century in Stoppard’s and Rushdie’s
Britain, involving Hi-Tech instruments and recording
equipment. Eileen Fairweather, a researcher for the
‘Dispatches’ programme, speaking to a modern Satanic-cult
survivor, recorded the following comments from a lady called
Jennifer Evans who she describes as:- “A pretty plump
woman”. Because of her involvement in Satanism, at 28, she
recently had to have a hystorectomy and micro surgery to
repare the massive internal scarring caused by two cult
foetal sacrifices and rape with instruments.

Her doctor, who is aware of her past, assured ‘Dispatches’

that miraculously she was ‘not psychiatrically disturbed’.
She had sought his help after being overcome with
‘overwhelming grief’ after she was forced to kill her own
baby daughter, which was induced at seven months. After the
baby’s death she went on the run.

She agreed to help, says Ms Fairweather, because other

survivors of this cult and their careers did not dare. The
video which formed part of a Channel 4 ‘Dispatches’
television documentary, broadcast on February 19th 1992,
shows drug drips, catheters, blood transfusion and
gynaeclogical equipment being openly used. In her running
commentary Ms Fairweather pointed at forceps plucking at a
girl’s thighs, and said:

‘Those are especially small sized forceps, used in

hospitals for delivering premature babies. They are used to
pull out babies of about five months. Women are aborted
early so that their pregnancies can’t show.’

Jennifer, who did not know of the existence of the video

before hand, ‘knew from her experiences that every sadistic
act had ritual significance’.

A painfully bound, seemingly semi-conscious woman is raped.

A symbolic pole and scull are later placed between her legs,

SATANIC VOICES 47
 which Jennifer explains are part of the ritualised
intimidation of the victim.

Mrs Wendy Savage, consultant obstetrician and gynaecologist

at the London Hospital, estimated her pregnancy at ‘20 -22
weeks’- the age which Jennifer claims most foetal sacrifices
take place.

Jennifer told ‘Dispatches’ that she had been ensnared by

satanism at 16. She was introduced by Tarot Cards and
Astrology. “ They told me I had psychic abilities I should
develop and of course I was flattered.”

“I felt powerful. I wanted to find out more.” Eventually,

she told the researcher, she was invited to join their
‘spiritual awareness group’ and meditate.

On the seventh ‘discussion session’ she was drugged. When

she came round she was being initiated. She was being raped.
A baby was then aborted.

Superintendent Michael Hames, head of Scotland Yard’s

Obscene Publications Branch, points out that survivors are
also scared to become witnesses, because they too have
perpetrated crimes.

Jennifer did not go to the police, because like other

victims, she says that police and other authority figures
are also involved in the use of mind control techniques.

She says:- “I saw four children killed. All were boys.

Three were Spanish-speaking, smuggled into Britain from
Latin America. First they were sexually abused.” The fourth
child she saw killed was a six year old white boy. She said
she didn’t know where he came from. But many children,
brought in for sexual abuse, she says, were from children’s
homes.

[The recent disclosures that child abuse was allowed to

continue for years in Health Authority Homes because of
Masonic influence, will come as no surprise when we come to
investigate the origins of Freemasonry. MP Greville Janner
was alleged to have been involved.]

The Video now in police hands was made by Jennifer’s group.

Lengthy sections deal with the drugging and whipping of a
young man, who then has occult marks and symbols carved in
his flesh.

The video, says Eileen Fairweather, is often disjointed

with ‘flash frames’ cut in, which Jennifer analyses,
describing a ritual abortion, where a metal rod is inserted
into the girls cervix by a naked female abortionist who is
also pregnant. Jennifer informs us that it is believed that
spirits in the baby being killed pass into the abortionist’s
baby. Then when it is subsequently killed, the demonic power

SATANIC VOICES 48
 is multiplied. She said: “I’ve been in those stirrups. I’ve
also performed three abortions myself.”

This was in response to Dr Stephen Hempling’s question,

who, although a police surgeon for 18 years, and a Fellow of
forensic medicine at Guy’s had not been able to understand
why another pregnant woman would be carrying out such an
act.

Consultant obstretician and gynaecologist Mrs Wendy Savage

concluded: “I should have been paid danger money for
watching something as horrible as this. This is not porn. It
is very strange and disturbing.”

Dr Hempling said: “ The violence and blood in this film are

real, not stimulated. You can see incisions clearly made
with a knife and the blood welling up gradually.”

“Even more distressing scenes”, the observer states, “show

a young male whose genitals appear to have been amputated
and a young female whose genitals seem to have been subject
to mutilation or serious interference.” Dr Hempling
concluded: “Before I saw this film, I was 99 percent sure
these survivors could not be lying. Now I am 100 per cent
sure. But how I wish I was wrong.”

Judging by the following remark little has changed in

England in the last 137 years.

“In the present degenerate age anodyne necklaces and

galvanic rings sufficiently show that the connection between
science and superstition remains unbroken...” [Encyclopaedia
Metropolitana 1855, page 344]

SATANIC VOICES 49
CHUTZPAH: THE SHAMELESS IMPUDENCE
As is all too often the case, it is usually the victors
account of history which is recorded and preserved.
Unfortunately, the victors are not always the good guys.

Winston Churchill and Theodor Herzl, for example, kept hour

by hour accounts of some of the world shattering events in
which they were involved. And Herzl, like Churchill, kept a
careful eye on just what things were preserved, in order to
present an untarnished image of themselves to posterity.

To the less fortunate however, what is actually said about

them, or what actually took place, very rarely sees the
light of day or appears on the printed page. What does
appear after all, is almost always contrary to the spirit in
which it was said or done, and often completely out of its
original context.

Impudent reporters outweigh the respectable ones by an

average of about 100 to 1, while the one being interviewed
has little or no editorial control over a programme’s
content, with no automatic right of reply.

Radio and T.V. interviews are often so twisted, that even

when confronted with a monitored copy of the original, the
one who made the report will often brush it aside, pleading
artistic licence, freedom of speech and freedom of the
press; even though the answers you originally gave were to
entirely different questions.

This is Chutzpah, and our history books are full of it,

together with the products of our press, radio, cinema, and
television industries who don’t just report the news, but
invent it.

Whenever they want to invade a country, or topple someone

who has “exceeded his service function” - like Saddam
Hussein, for example, or Iran’s Mossadegh, all the goverment
of the day has to do is to leak the idea, or feed it to the
press and the Masonic network, of 7461 British Lodges, and
overnight you hear the captains of industry trotting out
statements, like I heard in 1979 from a former employer of
mine and prominent Sheffield Freemason. “Dave”, he said, “we
need 3 million unemployed”. In three other cities that same
week, I heard similar views, from three other Masons
involved in engineering.

In 1983, I was shown a report sent to an American plastics

machine manufacturer I was representing in Europe and the
Middle East by ‘Carl’, a British based American consultant,
notifying us that it would be safe for Americans to invest
in Britain, because it had been “decided” that Margaret

SATANIC VOICES 50
 Thatcher would be returned for another term with a strict
mandate to “Break the Unions”.

At that time, ‘Carl’ listed amongst his friends Nat

Rothschild, John Delorian, Colin Chapman of Lotus, Paul
Hughes, Senior Vice President of Purchasing Ford Europe, and
Derek Gentle, both of whom we met along with other senior
managers on June 30th 1983, at Ford’s corporate headquarters
in Brentwood. Meetings at this sort of level could be
arranged by ‘Carl’ almost at the drop of a hat.

The Ford visit was repeated at a similar sort of executive

level at Xerox, Austin-Rover, Vickers, Fiat, Peugeot, and
I.C.I. The handshakes were almost entirely masonic.

Not long after this, I travelled up from London to

Sheffield on the same train as Arthur Scargill and Peter
Heathfield. At an appropriate moment I went and asked them
if they were aware of the plan. A week or so later, I heard
Scargill making mention of undue American influence at work
in Britain (apart from Ian McGreggor).

The plan obviously suceeded. And Scargill’s pit closure

figures proved to be a lot more reliable than all of
Thatcher’s henchmen.

Margaret Thatcher’s economic policies, and those of her

successor, and those of his successor, be it Smith or
Ashdown, will not be able to alter the course set for us by
the international bankers.

In a speech to an assembly in Bradford, on the 29th April

1990, to a mixed assembly of Muslims, Jews, Christians,
Sikhs and Hindus; having drawn their attention to the fact,
that since coming to power in 1979, Mrs Thatcher had managed
to more than double our national debt, from around
£84,000,000,000 to £175,000,000,000; I made the following
predictions about the outcome of her policies and those of
her chancellor John Major:-

“Politicians are only allowed into the Palace of

Westminster on the unwritten understanding that they never
seek to hinder the flow of money and wealth to the financial
institutions in the City of London, through adverse
legislation... Mr Major’s confident prediction that the
economy was successfully on course - without humbly adding
on the other hand: Insha’Allah - providing God allows it -
will regrettably prove to be as ill-judged, and unfounded,
as those of his predecessor Nigel Lawson and many others who
have found themselves in No.11 Downing Steet with the
instruction to tell us to pick ourselves up on our own
shovels

And in a little while, they will rank alongside those of

the captain of the Titanic, who made similar predictions

SATANIC VOICES 51
 just before driving “ The ship that even God couldn’t sink”
full-speed into the iceberg. This economy, along with all
those, that use our crazy fractional-reserve, debt-credit
system are heading for another crash, like the 1930s.

The bankers know it. The bankers need it. And the bailiffs
love it."

The outcome of Mrs Thatcher’s actions prove conclusively

that she was in fact working on a hidden agenda to eliminate
any organised local British opposition to American interests
which might hinder any military operations from their
unsinkable aircraft carrier in the Atlantic Ocean: The U.S.
Great Britain. She has also carried out her other task on
behalf of the banks, earning for herself in the process the
title of “ The best bailiff’s man since Cromwell” and their
usual reward for services rendered - the sack.

With an occult network of lodges to play with, it is easy

to bring about changes inimical to a country’s interests,
and favourable to those who lend their money to the state.
The Young Turk movement and the Bolshvik Revolution prove
that all that is needed, are pliant captains of industry and
corruption on the bridge. The rest is history - but whose
version?

Let us look at specific historical events, and the claims

made by the Jews that they were unjustly treated, punished,
or persecuted. I am not for one moment suggesting that this
has not sometimes been the case. But as the prophet’s
cousin, Ali, stated over a thousand years before Newton:
“For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction”.

For example, why do they say they were persecuted and

unfairly treated by Napoleon I, The Sultan, and the Tzar? In
the case of Napoleon, they say that he was an opportunist
who prevented the genuine implementation of their legally
bestowed civil rights; however, the main complaint about him
was, that having already been emancipated by him in 1791, he
had no right to make them subject to new laws. This even
though it was he who ordered them to tear off their official
yellow badges of shame in Italy, on February 15th 1798,
which the Lateran Council had ordered them to wear since
1215. They say that following this he went on to humiliate
their “Notables” with a list of “impudent requests”.

“The ‘Pictorial History of The Jewish People’ by Nathan

Ausubel gives the following examples ” Though the Napoleonic
Code had the practical effect of helping emancipate the Jews
of Europe, the Emperor’s twelve questions appear to have
been deliberately insulting and humiliating to the
‘Notables.’ Some of the questions were: Were Jews allowed to
be polygamists? Was it allowed for a Jewess to marry a
Christian? Did French Jews feel any obligation of loyalty to
France? Did Jewish law forbid taking usury from Jews but

SATANIC VOICES 52
 sanctioned it from Christians?

Probably the most constructive question the emperor asked

was about the need of a plan for stimulating the Jews of the
Empire to take up the practice of arts and crafts, in order
that they might learn to substitute dignified callings for
the disgraceful occupations to which for generations and
centuries they had largely devoted themselves...The Grand
Sanhedrin assembled in the Hotel de Ville on February 9,
1807, and elected Rabbi David Sinzheim as its president. It
readily confirmed the decisions of its parent body. It also
issued prohibitions against usury and introduced an
innovation: civil marriage for Jews." [Page 153]

Napoleon’s ban on usury, naturally went down like a lead

baloon with the “Notables”, namely the Rothschilds, who were
already working against him, following his conversion to
Islam in 1798. In ‘Bonaparte et l’Islam, pages 105-125,
Napoleon shows his deep knowledge and understanding of the
subject.

“Moses” he said, “has revealed the existence of God to his

nation, Jesus Christ to the Roman world, Muhammad to the old
continent... Arabia was idolatrous when, six centuries after
Jesus, Muhammad (re)introduced the worship of the God of
Abraham, of Ishmael, of Moses, and of Jesus Christ. The
Arians and some other sects had disturbed the tranquillity
of the East by agitating the question of the nature of ‘The
Father the Son and the Holy Ghost.’ Muhammad declared that
there was none but one God, who had no father, no son, and
that the trinity imported the idea of idolatry...”

“The Parthians, the Scythians, the Mongols, and the Tartars

and the Turks, had shown generally themselves to be enemies
of science and the arts, but this reproach cannot be
fastened onto the Arabs, no more than upon Muhammad. The
first Omayad Caliph, was a poet and he granted peace to a
Rabbi, because he had prayed for grace in four beautiful
Arabic verses.”

“Al Mansour, Harun-al-Rashid and Al Mamun cultivated Arts

and Sciences. They were fond of literature, Chemistry, and
Mathematics; they lived with savants, caused the Greek and
Latin Authors, the Illiad, the Odyssey, Euclid, etc., to be
translated into Arabic, and founded schools and colleges
for, Medicine, Astronomy, and Moral Science. Ahmed corrected
the tables of Ptolemy; Abbas was a distinguished
Mathematician; Costa, Alicude, Thabit, and Ahmed measured
one degree of meridian from Saana to Kufa. Chemistry,
Alembics, Sun-Dials, Clocks and Numerical Signs owe their
existence to Arab invention. Nothing is more elegant than
their moral tales; their poetry is full of fervour.”

“Muhammad extolled everywhere the savants and such men as

devoted themselves to a speculative life and cultivated

SATANIC VOICES 53
 letters... In the library of Cairo there were 6000 volumes
on Astronomy, and more than 100,000 on other subjects; in
the library of Cordova there were 3,000,000 volumes...
Sciences and Arts reigned under the Caliphs and made great
progress, which was brought to naught by the Mongols.”

“I hope that the time is not far off when I shall be able
to unite all the wise and educated men of all countries and
establish a uniform regime based on the principles of the
Quran which alone are true and which alone can lead men to
happiness... Christianity preaches only servitude and
dependence...”

The official French Newspaper of its day, Le Moniteur,

carried the accounts of his conversion to Islam in 1798, and
mentions his new Muslim name which was ‘Aly Napoleon
Bonaparte’. He commends the conversion of General Jaques
Menou, who became known as General ‘Abdullah-Jaques Menou’,
who later married an Egyptian lady, Sitti Zoubeida, who was
descended from the line of the Prophet Muhammad, peace be
upon him. Few people are aware of this aspect to the Battle
of Waterloo, because as we pointed out at the beginning, the
history was written by the victors.

Unfortunately, the victors once again, were the friends and

patrons of usury, coalescing as usual around the house of
Rothschild. It should come as no surprise to learn that The
Duke of Wellington was a close friend of Nathan Rothschild,
and it was the collusion between the French and English
branches of the Rothschilds that enabled them to smuggle
Gold through France to Wellington in the Iberian Peninsular
to pay the troops fighting against France during the
Peninsular war of 1808 to 1814. Later on, when he became
British Prime Minister, Wellington took the brunt of popular
outrage, and was rightly accused of turning a blind eye to
the hardship caused by the very same Rothschilds for whom
their family members had fought and died, proving once again
that gratitude has a short shelf life.

A William Heath Cartoon of the period shows Prime Minister

Wellington with his eyes closed playing blind man’s buff,
pretending not to notice their plight.

This was particularly galling for a people and a country

which had successfully waged war to defend these banking
houses, which were now sitting on their hands when what the
people needed was help and action, much like today.

They say that God deals with the nations, as the nation
deals with their usurers. If it fails to control them
effectively, war and poverty eventually become their lot,
because the sin is both on the giver and the receiver of the
interest. Napoleon tried to rid Europe of usury, but failed
in what was a valiant effort.

SATANIC VOICES 54
 Wellington on the other hand, sacrificed 30,000 British and
Irish lives in a battle ostensibly waged to preserve the
interests of those who had caused the problem in the first
place - the House of Rothschild. Wellington prevented the
justifiable closure of their operations in the interests of
world peace and sustainable global prosperity for all.

Once again the Arch Bishops of European Usury, The

Rothschilds, had managed to prevent the further liberation
of Jews and Gentiles alike, by successfully preventing
Napoleon’s clear Islamic vision for Europe becoming a
reality .

However, “it was not long before Napoleon fully revealed

his duplicity”, says Nathan Ausubel. [Ibid]

“He engineered a Jewish decree through his rubber-stamp

Chamber of Deputies on March 17, 1808, which was referred to
by French Liberals at the time as ‘l’infame decret’ (the
infamous decree). It bristled with special restrictions
against Jews in all their business afairs. For example,
before a Jewish merchant or shop keeper could engage in
trade he had to obtain a licence from the local prefect. But
before he could get a licence he had to present a
”guarantee" of his moral character from the Jewish
Consistory as well as from the city authorities. The decree
also ordered the expulsion of Jews from the Rhineland unless
they consented to become farmers."

“Napoleon”, says Ausubel, “was more concerned with ‘using’

Jews to his own ends than with freeing them. By imperial
decree on March 17, 1808, he ordered the institution of the
‘Consistoire’ (Consistory for Jewish Affairs). There was to
be a central consistory for the whole empire... Each
consistory was to be run by two Rabbis and two laymen...The
idea behind the consistory was a practical one: to keep the
Jews in line with his purpose and to let it serve as an
agency for supplying the army with Jewish recruits.” [ibid]

In answer to the above charges, Napoleon had this to say on

April 30, 1806, in speeches before the Council of State:

“The Jews provided troops for my campaign in Poland, but

they ought to reimburse me: I soon found that they are no
good for anything but selling old clothes...”

“One cannot improve the character of the Jews by arguments.

For them must be established special exclusive laws.” [The
Secret World Government, page 87]

“Legislation must be put into effect everywhere that the

general well being is in danger. The government cannot look
with indifference on the way a despicable nation takes
possession of all the provinces of France.

The Jews have to be treated as a special people. They are a

SATANIC VOICES 55
 State within a state...

The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are
the carrion birds of humanity...

They must be treated with political justice, not with civil

justice. They are surely not real citizens.

The Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses

[Corah], and oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the
Christians were only rarely usurers, falling into disgrace
when they did so.

We ought to ban the Jews from commerce, because they abuse

it. The evils of the Jews do not stem from individuals but
from the fundamental nature of this people." [From
Napoleon’s ‘Reflections’ and from speeches before the
Council of State, April 30 and May 7, 1806; quoted in
Antizion, page 13-14]

All Napoleon ever tried to do was to get the Jews to uphold

their own Covenant of the Ten Commandments. He said: “I was
compelled to proclaim laws against them for their usury, and
the peasants of Elace have rendered me their thanks.” [The
Jews, page 11]

The Holy Qur’an has the last say in the matter: “Because of
the wrong doings of the Jews, We forbade them good things
which before (their misbehaviour) were lawful unto them. And
because of their incesant hindering from God’s ways. And of
their taking Usury when they were forbidden it, and of their
devouring of people’s wealth by false pretences, We have
prepared for those of them who disbelieve a painful doom."
[Surah 4, An-Nisa’ (The Women), verses 160-161]

In her ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ Nesta H.

Webster informs us of Napoleon’s attempt to extinguish
Satanic Illuminism.

She says:- “When in ‘World Revolution’ I asserted that

during the period that Napoleon held the reins of power the
devastating fire of Illuminism was temporarily extinguished,
I wrote without knowledge of some important documents which
prove that Illuminism continued without break from the date
of its foundation all through the period of Empire. So far,
then, from overstating the case by saying that Illuminism
did not cease in 1786, I understated it by suggesting that
it ceased even for a brief interval. The documents in which
this evidence is to be found are referred to by Lombard de
Langres, who writing in 1820, observes that the Jacobins
were (only) invisible from the 18th Brumaire until 1813, and
goes on to say:-

‘Here the sect disappears; we find to guide us during this

period only uncertain notions, scattered fragments; the
plots of Illuminism lie buried in boxes of the Imperial

SATANIC VOICES 56
 police.’"

[Like the papers ignored by the Warren Commision

investigating the assassination of John F. Kennedy]

“But”, she says, “ The contents of these boxes no longer

lie buried; transported to the ‘Archives Nationales’, the
documents in which the intrigues of Illuminism are laid
bare, have at last been given to the public. Here there can
be no question of imaginative Abbes, Scotch professors, or
American divines conjouring up a bogey to alarm the world;
these dry official reports prepared for the vigilant eye of
the Emperor (Napoleon), never intended and never used for
publication, relate calmly and dispassionately what the
writers have themselves heard and observed concerning the
danger that Illuminism presents to all forms of settled
government.”

“The author of the most detailed report is one Francois

Charles de Berckeim, special commissioner of police at
Mayence towards the end of the Empire, who as a Freemason is
naturally not disposed to prejudice against secret
societies. In October 1810 he writes, however, that his
attention has been drawn to the Illuminati by a pamphlet
which has just fallen into his hands, namely ‘Essai sur la
des Illumines’ which, like many contemporaries, he
attributes originally to Mirabeau. He then goes on to ask
whether the sect still exists, and if so whether it is
indeed:- ”an association of frightful scoundrels, who aim,
as Mirabeau assures us, at the overthrow of all law and all
morality, at replacing virtue by crime in every act of
life." (Archives Nationales F 6563, No.2449, Serie 2, No
49.)"

“Further, he asks whether both sects of Illumines have now

combined in(to) one, and what are their present projects.
Conversations with other Freemasons further increase
Berckheim’s anxiety on the subject; one of the best informed
on the subject observes to him:- ‘I know a great deal,
enough at any rate to be convinced that the ‘Illumines’ have
vowed the overthrow of Monarchic governments and of all
authority on the same basis.’

Berckheim thereupon sets out to make enquiries, with the

result that he is able to state that the ‘Illumines’ have
initiates all over Europe, that they have spared no efforts
to introduce their principles into the (masonic) lodges, and
‘to spread a doctrine’ subversive of all settled
government ... under the pretext of the regeneration of
social morality and the amelioration of the lot and
condition of men by means of laws founded on principles and
sentiments unknown hitherto and contained only in the heads
of the leaders." [Their oral Talmudic laws]

“’Illuminism’, he declares, ‘is becoming a great and

SATANIC VOICES 57
 formidable power, and I fear, in my conscience, that kings
and peoples will have much to suffer from it unless
foresight and prudence break its frightful mechanisms (ses
affreux ressorts).’”

From information in the same archive F6563, two years

later, on January 16th, 1813, Mrs Webster informs us that
Francois Berckheim writes again to the Police Minister:-

“Monseigneur, they write to me from Heidelberg ... that a

great number of initiates into the mysteries of Illuminism
are to be found there. These gentlemen wear as sign of
recognition a gold ring on the third finger of the left
hand. On the back of this ring there is a little rose ... by
pressing this with the point of a pin one touches a spring,
by this means the two gold circles are detatched.
(Inscribed) on the inside of the first of these circles is
the device: ‘Be German as you ought to be’, on the inside of
the second of these circles are engraved the words ‘Pro
Patria.’”

Mrs Webster adds: “Subversive as the ideas of the

Illuminati might be, they were therefore not subversive of
German Patriotism. We shall find this apparent paradox
running all through Illuminist movements to the present
day.” [1924] [Secret Societies and Subversive Movements,
page 259]

In ‘The War of Anti-Christ with the Church and Christian

Civilization’ (1885), page 30, in a reference to Adam
Weishaupt, the founder of latter day Illuminism, Monsignor
Dillon states:-

“Had Weishaupt not lived, Masonry might have ceased to be a

power after the reaction consequent on the French
Revolution. He gave it a form and character which caused it
to outlive that reaction, to energize [Through Lucifer ” The
Seething Energy on the Block"] to the present day, and which
will cause it to advance until its final conflict with
Christianity must determine whether Christ or Satan shall
reign on this earth to the end."

Berckheim drew up his great report on the secret societies

of Germany in 1814, which, Mrs Webster says, are of
considerable importance. His testimony, she says, gains
greater weight from the vagueness he displays on the origins
of Illuminism, and the role it played before the French
Revolution, particularly in the absence of any reference to
Robison and Barruel. [Points for the benefit of Professor
Norman Cohn, author of ‘Warrant for Genocide’]

She states: “ The oldest and most dangerous association is

that which is generally known under the denomination of the
‘Illumines’ and of which the foundation goes back towards
the middle of the last century. Bavaria was its cradle...

SATANIC VOICES 58
 The Bavarian Government recognized the necessity of
employing methods of repression and even of driving away
several of the principle secretaries. But it could not
eradicate the germ of the evil. The ‘Illumines’ who remained
in Bavaria, obliged to wrap themselves in darkness so as to
escape the eye of authority, became only the more
formidable, the rigorous measures of which they were the
object, adorned by the title of ‘persecution’, gained them
new proselytes, whilst the banished members went to carry
the principles of the Association into other States...”

“The doctrine of Illuminism is subversive of every kind of

monarchy; unlimited liberty, absolute levelling down, such
is the fundamental dogma of the sect; to break the ties that
bind the Sovereign to the citizen of a state...”

“Berckheim continues: ‘It would be a mistake if one

confounded Illuminism with Freemasonry. These two
associations, inspite of the points of resemblance in the
[baseless] mystery with which they surround themselves, in
the tests that precede initiation, and in other matters of
form, are absolutely distinct and have no kind of connexion
with each other. [Berckheim, remember, was a Freemason] The
lodges of the Scottish Rite, it is true, number a few
‘Illumines’ amongst the Masons of the higher degrees, but
these adepts are very careful not to be known as such to
their brothers in Masonry or to manifest ideas that would
betray their secret...

It is above all in the Universities that Illuminism has

always found and always will find numerous recruits. Those
professors who belong to the Association set out from the
first to study the character of their pupils. If a student
gives evidence of a vigorous mind, an ardent imagination,
the secretaries at once get hold of him, they sound in his
ears the words Despotism, Tyranny, Rights of the People,
etc, etc. before he can even attach any meaning to these
words, as he advances in age, reading chosen for him,
conversations skilfully arranged, develop the germs
deposited in his youthful brain; soon his imagination
ferments, history, traditions of fabulous times, all are
made use of to carry his exaltation to the highest point,
and before even he has been told of a secret Association, to
contribute to the fall of a sovereign appears to his eyes
the noblest and most meritorious act... [Prince Charles
beware]

At last, when he has been completely captivated, when

several years of testing guarantee to the society’s
inviolable secrecy and absolute devotion, it is made known
to him that millions of individuals distributed in all
States of Europe share his sentiments and his hopes, that a
secret link binds firmly all scattered members of this
immense family, and that the reforms he desires so ardently
must sooner or later come about.

SATANIC VOICES 59
 This propaganda is rendered the easier by the existing
associations of students who meet together for the study of
literature, for fencing, gaming, or even debauchery. The
Illumines insinuate themselves into all these circles and
turn them into hot-beds for the propagation of their
principles.’ (Archives Nationales F6563)

Berckheim proceeds to demonstrate that some writers on

Illuminism had been wrong, at least up until the time of his
writing in 1814, in equating the organisation as simply
Murder Incorporated, specialising in regicide, having at
that point only the assassination of King Gustavus the III
to its credit. He claims that these writers were more
interested in seeking an effect than reporting the truth,
and says: ‘The sect would be much less formidable if this
were its doctrine. On the one hand, because it would inspire
in most of the Illumines a feeling of horror which would
triumph even over the fear of vengence.

And on the other hand, because plots and conspiracies

always leave some traces which guide the authorities to the
footsteps of the prime instigators [as they did for District
Attorney Jim Garrison, enabling him to put on trial C.I.A.
agent Clay Shaw for organising the assassination of
President John F. Kennedy]; and besides, it is the nature of
things that out of twenty plots directed against sovereigns,
nineteen come to light before they have reached the point of
maturity necessary to their execution...

The ‘Illumines’ line of march is more prudent, more

skillful, and consequently, more dangerous; instead of
revolting the imagination by ideas of regicide, they affect
the most generous sentiments: declamations on the unhappy
state of the people, on the selfishness of courtiers, on
measures of administration, on all acts of authority that
may offer a pretext to declamations as a contrast to the
seductive pictures of the felicity that awaits the nations
under the system they (themselves) wish to establish, such
is their manner of procedure, particularly in private. More
circumspect in their writings, they usually disguise the
poison they dare not proffer openly, under obscure
metaphysics or more or less ingenious allegories. Often
indeed texts from Holy Writ serve as an envelope and vehicle
for these baneful insinuations...’ “ [Secret Societies and
Subversive Movements, page 260-264]

SATANIC VOICES 60
SATANIC PURSES
One cannot fail to recognise the striking similarities
between the events described above and those surrounding
Rushdie’s ‘Satanic Verses’ and the literary blitzkrieg of
his allies - or ‘All-Lies’ - in their latest offensive in
this ongoing subversive war against Divine religion and all
moral order.

“By this continuous and insidious form of propaganda”, says

Mrs Webster, “ The imagination of the adepts is so worked on
that if a crisis arises, they are ready to carry out the
most daring projects.”

A perfect embodiment of this is the motto ‘Annuit Coeptis’

surmounting the Luciferian eye on ‘The Great Seal of the
United States’ adorning the obverse side of every single
dollar note of the F.R.B.S. (the Federal Reserve Banking
System) which too was set up amid great secrecy and daring
on Jekyl Island in 1910, described by Rockefeller agent
Frank Vanderlip as an occasion on which he felt every bit a
conspirator. In his memoirs he says: “Despite my views about
the value to society of greater publicity for the affairs of
corporations, there was an occasion, near the close of 1910,
when I was as secretive - indeed as furtive - as any
conspirator... I do not feel it is any exaggeration to speak
of our secret expedition to Jekyl Island as the occasion of
the actual conception of what eventually became the Federal
Reserve System. [The Rockefeller File, page 160] [Playing
Hide on Jekyl?]

MORE DISGUISED POISON - A NEW WATERLOO?

The ‘private’ central banking systems like the United
States’ Federal Reserve, The Bank of England, and The
Bundesbank, even the Bank of Sudan, have been described by
me on several occasions as ‘The Satanic Purses’, a view now
shared by many.

Congressman Charles A. Lindberg Snr., father of the famous

aviator, says Garry Allen, was strongly opposed to setting
up the Fed. He said that in order to support the fiction
that the Federal Reserve Act was a “Peoples Bill,” the
‘Insider Financiers’ put up a smoke screen of opposition to
it...Taking advantage of Congress’ desire to adjourn for
Christmas, the Federal Reserve Act was passed on December
22nd, 1913, by a vote of 298 to 60 in the House, and in the
Senate by a majority of 43 to 25. After the vote,
Congressman Lindberg told Congress:

“This act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth...

When the President signs this act, the invisible government
by the money power, proven to exist by the ‘Money Trust

SATANIC VOICES 61
 Occult Symbolism on the
US Federal Reserve Dollar Bill
The Great Seal of the United States, the obverse and reverse side of which appear
on the Federal Reserve's one dollar bill, contain a great number of occult messages
The mystical number 13 appears in 13 stars forming a Star of David, 13 leaves and
13 berries in the right, and 13 arrows in the left talon of the eagle; the words
E Pluribus Unum as well as Annuit Coeptis are made of 13 letters, and the face of
the pyramid, exclusive of the panel contaning the date, consists of 72 stones
arranged in 13 rows. The eagle was at an earlier stage the mystical Phoenix rising
from the ashes, and the pyramid the Great Pyramid of Gizeh.

SATANIC VOICES 62
 Investigation’ will be legalized... The new law will create
inflation whenever the trust wants inflation.” [and vise
versa]

Lindberg adds: “ The Federal Reserve Act was, and still is,
hailed as a victory of Democracy over ‘The Money Trust’
Nothing could be further from the truth. The whole ‘Central
Bank’ concept was engineered by the very group it was
supposed to strip of power.” [ibid, page 161]

These are just some of the fruits of this same occult

organization re-started by Kolmer and Adam Weishaupt in
1776. John D. Rockefeller, infected with its spirit said:
“Competition is a Sin”. [ibid, page 19/21]

While ‘Annuit Coeptis’ means ‘Favour our daring

undertaking’, the lower part of ‘The Great seal of The
United States of America’ bears the inscription ‘Novus Ordo
Seclorum’, meaning ‘The New Order Of Ages / The New World
Order’.

Garry Allen says that the world has been set up for another
1929 style Crash and Depression. “ To think that the crash
of 1929 was an accident or result of stupidity defies all
logic. The international bankers who promoted the
inflationary policies, and pushed the propaganda which
pumped up the stock market, represented too many generations
of accumulated expertise to have blundered into the great
depression.” [ibid, page 163]

As Congressman Louis McFadden, Chairman of the House

Banking and Currency Committee tells us:- “It [the 1926
depression] was not accidental. It was a carefully contrived
occurence...The International Bankers sought to bring about
a condition of despair here, so that they might emerge as
rulers of us all.” [ibid]

“It was the old game of boom and bust, using economic crisis
to consolidate political power at the top where it can be
most easily controlled.” [ibid]

In 1913 America’s National debt stood at $1 billion

dollars. Since Woodrow Wilson took his vote of office, the
National Debt has sky rocketed. By 1976 it had exceeded
$500,000,000,000. The interest alone was $27 billion.

By 1992 the US Debt reached $3 trillion. Texas Billionnaire

H. Ross Perrot says that if you put $3 Trillion in dollar
notes on a stack, it would stand 63 miles high. Interest
alone takes 52 cents from every tax dollar collected, and
soon it will take 102 cents in every dollar. Nobody wants to
reveal, however, to whom all these monies and interest are
owed, and how the stack got to be so high.

“The major cause of inflation and the economic collapse was

SATANIC VOICES 63
 the deliberately created credit inflation by the ‘privately-
owned’ Federal Reserve.” [Equally deliberately used here by
Nigel Lawson and the still privately owned and privately
controlled Bank of England]

“In six years it had inflated the money supply by 62%

inducing market speculations and unwise investments by
middle Americans who were being set up for a shearing. When
the shearing came, the sheep took a realistic look at their
economy and panicked. Optimism was replaced by economic
despair; despair produced a willingness to accept a major
expansion of government controls over the economy.”

“Now, the Rockefellers are sharpening their shears to give

the sheep of the world another trimming. But this time may
be the last time. In 1929, America was a long way from total
government. The next depression will be used as the excuse
for complete Socialist-Fascist controls at home and the
creation of a World Super State internationally.” [ibid,
page 163]

“Years ago”, says Allen, “Nelson Rockefeller reportedly

demanded and received, the privilege of naming his men to
top administrative posts on all important Republican
committees. The effect on the Republican Party is all too
clear. It has been reliably estimated that over the years
the Rockefellers have placed at least five thousand persons
in important positions at the highest level of the Federal
Government. The Rockefeller influence and authority now runs
the top Civil Service bureaucracy, thereby transcending the
administrations of mere republicans and Democrats. Having a
big stake in an internationalist foreign policy, the
Rockefellers always make sure that the Secretary of State
and the Director of the (CIA) Central Intelligence Agency
are ” Their boys". Marshall, Acheson, Dulles, Herter, Rusk,
and Kissinger [at the time of writing in 1976] have all
laboured to turn the backward Soviet Union into a creditable
power to force the great merger, while at the same time
fighting wars to make the world safe for Standard Oil. The
C.I.A. has served as the State Department’s and Standard
Oil’s enforcement arm, destroying genuine anti-communist
movements around the world...The CIA was created and staffed
by Rockefeller relative Allen Dulles."

“American foreign policy has meant billions of dollars for

the Rockefellers. It has been paid for in many cases by the
blood of our soldiers and in every case by the sweat of our
taxpayers.”

“In his ‘Reminiscences’ John D. Rockefeller informs us:

‘One of our greatest helpers has been the State Department
in Washington. Our ambassadors, ministers and consuls have
aided to push our way into new markets to the utmost corners
of the world.’”

SATANIC VOICES 64
 “Washington reporter Jack Anderson put it this way in 1967:
‘...the State Department has often taken its policies right
out of the executive offices of the oil companies. When Big
Oil can’t get what it wants in foreign countries, the State
Department tries to get it for them. In many countries, the
American Embassies function virtually as branch offices of
the Oil Combine...The State Department can be found almost
always on the side of the ‘Seven Sisters’, as the oil giants
are known... Just as the Rockefellers make sure they are
running our perenially disasterous foreign policy, you can
bet your last devalued dollar that the Rockefeller Mafia
controls the national and international money game. The
Rockefellers have made the (US) Treasury Department
virtually a branch of the Chase Manhattan Bank.’" [The
Rockefeller File, page 159] Now that’s what I call Chutzpah!
The Cheek of the Devil. The result of Illuminism and its
Luciferian doctrine.

But even more astonishing is the fact that these darlings

of the Jewish establishment control all the oil in Arab
lands. In a footnote on page 19 of the Rockefeller File,
Allen quotes Dr Malcolm Sten’s genealogy from his book ‘The
Grandees: America’s Sephardic Elite’, which convincingly
establishes the fact that the Rockefellers are Sephardic
Jews. Yet, “ The family controls oil holdings worth hundreds
of millions in Arab lands, yet Nelson has remained the
darling of organised Jewry in New York City. Without such
support he could never have been elected governor of New
York State four times. Just how the family manages this bit
of wizardry boggles the the mind...”

MORE CHUTZPAH
“The changes, which affected European society as a whole,
brought both new opportunities and new perils to Europe’s
Jews”, says Professor Cohn. In a footnote on page 13 of his
‘Warrant for Genocide’, Professor Norman Cohn also states:
“A myth can mean a false belief; it can mean an imaginative
construction by which people try to interpret the world
around them; and since Georges Sorel it can also mean a
faith which gives people a sense of mission and stimulates
them into action. Belief in a Jewish world-conspiracy has
shown itself to be a myth in all these senses.”

The Professor seems to have conveniently forgotten just why

the Jews were dispersed to all points of the compass in the
first place, and allowed by ‘their’ God to be persecuted. He
also seems to be completely ignorant of the Bilderberg and
Round-Table Groups, the C.F.R. and the Trilateral Commission
and Freemasonry; or the role played by Judeo-masonic
freemasonry in the success of the Bolshevic Revolution in
Russia, to say nothing of Salonika and the Young Turk
movement. Jeremiah explains the reason in chapter 29:17-19 “
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold I will send upon them
the sword, the famine and the pestilence, and make them as

SATANIC VOICES 65
 vile figs that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. And I
shall persecute them with the sword, the famine and the
pestilence, and will deliver them to be removed to all the
kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse, and an astonishment,
and a hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither
I have driven them because they have not hearkened to my
words...”

The following evidence proves conclusively the existence of

a Judeo-Masonic conspiracy, which is no longer a theory. The
facts speak for themselves. Professor Cohn should have known
that the fatal combination of usury and Baal worship were
the real reason for the banishment of the Children of Israel
and the Jews from Palestine. His Bible is crammed full of
their exploits. To pretend that it was all a mistake is, in
the wake of the overwhelming evidence thus far provided,
further proof that a conspiracy of chutzpah to obfuscate is
well established.

SATANIC VOICES 66
CARVED TURKEY
How the East was lost
SECRET.
From Sir Gerard Lowther to Sir Charles Harding

(Private and Confidential)

Constantinople
May 29, 1910

“Dear Charles,

Gorst’s telegram of the 23rd April about the rumored

appointment of Mohamed Farid as delegate in Egypt of the
Constantinople Freemasons, “said to be intimately connected
with the committee of Union and Progress”, prompts me to
write to you at some length on the strain of continental
Freemasonry running through the Young Turk movement.

I do so privately and confidentially, as this new

Freemasonry in Turkey, unlike that of England and America,
is in great part secret and political, and information on
the subject is only available in strict confidence, while
those who betray its political secrets seem to stand in fear
of the hand of the Mafia. Some days ago a local Mason who
divulged the signs of the craft was actually threatened with
being sent before a court-martial, sitting in virtue of our
state of siege.

As you are aware, the Young Turkey movement in Paris was

quite separate from and in great part in ignorance of the
inner workings of that in Salonica. The latter has a
population of about 140,000, of whom 80,000 are Spanish
Jews, and 20,000 of the sect of Sabetai Levi (zevi) or
Crypto-Jews, who externally profess Islamism. Many of the
former have in the past acquired Italian Nationality and are
Freemasons affiliated to Italian Lodges. Nathan, the Jewish
Lord Mayor of Rome, is high up in Masonry, and the Jewish
Premiers Luzzati and Sonnino, and other Jewish senators and
deputies, are also, it appears, Masons. They claim to have
been founded from and to follow the ritual of the “Ancient
Scottish.”

...The inspiration of the movement in Salonica would seem

to have been mainly Jewish [Atatürk also came from
Salonica], while the words “Liberté,” “Equalité”, and
“Fraternité”, the motto of the young Turks, are also the
device of Italian Freemasons... Shortly after the revolution
in July 1908, when the Committee established itself in
Constantinople, it soon became known that many of its
leading members were Freemasons... it was noticed that Jews

SATANIC VOICES 67
 of all colours, native and foreign, were enthusiastic
supporters of the new dispensation, till, as a Turk
expressed it, every Hebrew became a potential spy of the
occult (Balkan) Committee, and people began to remark that
the movement was rather a Jewish than Turkish Revolution..."

The Gorst, mentioned by Sir Gerard Lowther to Sir Charles

Harding was none other than Sir Eldon Gorst, who in 1907 had
replaced Lord Cromer as Chief British Agent and Consul-
General in Cairo, a post Cromer had held from 1883. Gorst
had good reason to be concerned about the activities of the
“Committee of Union and Progress”, because, according to
‘The Times History of The War’, [Vol 3, pages 281-3], during
his tenure of office the Christian Premier, Butros Pasha
Ghali, was assassinated by a student connected with that
same Judeo- Masonic organisation, which as we now know,
according to Sir Gerard Lowther, was serving strictly Jewish
ambitions. The ‘Times History’ goes on to say:- “After the
sadly premature death of Sir Eldon Gorst, Lord Kitchener was
appointed in his stead.”

Sir Eldon Gorst, it seems, was instructed to avoid friction

and “incidents.” He attempted a policy of conciliation which
apparently did not meet with success. He was nevertheless
able to detatch the Khedive from the Extremist Nationalist
Party and curb the licence of the extremist press. After the
appointment of Kitchener, it says, the extremist
Nationalists lost ground and fled to Turkey, but the Khedive
and the Ottoman Special Mission continued their intrigues.
Sedition was scotched, but not killed. It does not mention
how, when and where Gorst died.

DEBT ON THE NILE

The reason for Britain being in Egypt, was as usual
material self-interest. Having opposed the Suez Canal
project to begin with, once it had become a fact of
commercial life, the City of London had to make sure it was
not held to ransom by the French. The ‘Times History’
states:

“Great Britain had been opposed to the construction of the

Suez Canal, which opened a new and shorter route to India to
the Mediterranian Powers. Its completion made the fate of
Egypt largely dependent on the will of the leading Sea Power
- Britain.

In 1857 Lord Beaconsfield [Disraeli] purchased [with the

aid of the Rothschilds] 176,602 original founders’ shares
from the [financially] embarrassed Khedive. England having
thus acquired a definite stake in the country was bound to
intervene both in the management of the Canal and in the
organization of Egyptian Finance.

The problem of Ottoman-Egypt, like Ottoman-Turkey itself,

SATANIC VOICES 68
 was one of indebtedness to the European Powers, primarily
France and England. The Khedive, like the Sultan, was
heavily in debt, and having become financially embarrassed
was forced to sell his shares [but not necessarily] to Lord
Beaconsfield in 1875.

The Khedive was deposed by the Sultan of Turkey in 1879,

with anarchy resulting under his successor Tewfik, with
military mutiny inspired partly by the very real grievances
against foreign usurers and corrupt officials. Great Britain
intervened on behalf of the Khedive and restored order at
Tel-el-Kebir in 1882... There were indeed several occassions
on which her statesmen contemplated the withdrawal of the
Army of Occupation, but after the failure of the Anglo-
Turkish negotiations of 1886-1887 it was recognised that
this could only be effected, if at all, after many years.

Inspite of the jealousy of France, whose politicians had

allowed themselves to be manoeuvered into an attitude of
hostility towards England by Germany, the hostility of
reactionary elements and of the Khedive Abbas II., who
succeeded his father Tewfik in 1892, the financial bondage
in which Egypt was held by international jealousies, the
abuse... and the fact that none of the Great Powers had
definitely recognised our special position and interests in
Egypt, our influence increased.

...Six years later came the Anglo French agreement of happy

augury, by which France, in return for concessions in
Morocco and elsewhere, recognised England’s special
interests in Egypt, while England undertook to make no
change in the political status of the country. The other
European Powers, except, of course, Turkey, some sooner,
some later, recognised the occupation..."

Egypt, it must be remembered, was still part of the

Ottoman- Islamic Empire. And the Khedive only ruled by the
Firman of 1879. He was not empowered to sell off the family
silver or the Suez Canal.

“The Khediveate was hereditary in the House of Muhammad Ali

according to the law of primogeniture. But the same Firman
debarred the Khedive from the raising of loans without the
consent of the Sultan, and of keeping an army of more than
18,000 men in time of peace, nor could he conclude any
treaty beyond certain commercial conventions with any
Foreign Power. At the Sublime Porte Egypt was regarded as an
autonomous Ottoman province ruled by an hereditary Govenor-
General appointed by the Sultan, though possessed of greater
independence than other Ottoman ‘Valis’.”

It seems hardly surprising that the Caliph of Islam was

upset by these carryings on, and it is also clear that no
government should ever borrow any money from foreigners to
conduct public works, like the Suez canal. It should always

SATANIC VOICES 69
 increase its own domestic money supply at zero interest and
end up with assets and not liabilities, which give those
same foreign powers a built-in time bomb, which could be
activated when a pretext was required to invade and occupy a
country. The events described here were also predicted by
the last Prophet of Islam - Muhammad, who warned that the
forces of Anti-Christ would come and divide their lands like
a roasted sheep at a feast, or in this case - carved Turkey?
The entire world is now at the mercy of these same
‘Banksters’, not only the Islamic community. The New World
Order is just the old one in disguise.

The Judeo-Masonic machinations of Turkey’s Finance minister

and betrayal of Palestine have yet to be fully investigated
together with those of the Bahai Movement, and if not all,
most of the current Sufi movements. Sheikh Abdel Kadir al
Murabit alias Sheikh Abdel Kader as-Sufi (aka Ian Dallas) is
now promoting Nietzsche amongst his followers, and in the
light of their history the Sufi groups with Turkish links
are to be viewed with some scepticism.

Sir Gerard’s warning from his vantage point at the British

Embassy in Constantinople endorses Lady Queenborough’s
contention that the powers that had taken over Turkey
constituted an Occult (Masonic) Theocrasy. In her book of
that title, in the section concerned with Associations of
the 20th Century, Chapter CXIII, page 585, entitled ‘The
Young Turk Movement’, she makes the following observation:-

“Not till 1900, when the Grand Orient virtually took over
the Young Turk Party which was composed chiefly of Jews,
Greeks and Armenians, did this movement assume a serious
aspect.”

Vicomte Leon de Poncins in ‘The Secret Powers behind the

Revolution’ [page 66], giving the history and origin of the
‘Young Turk’ Movement, adds the following information, taken
from the Masonic organ of the Grand Orient:-

“The Acacia (October 1908)

A secret Young Turk council was formed and the whole

movement was directed from Salonica. Salonica, the most
Jewish town in Europe - 70,000 Jews out of a population of
100,000 - was specially suited for the purpose. It already
contained several Lodges, in which the revolutionaries could
work without being disturbed. These Lodges are under the
Protection of European diplomacy. And as the Sultan was
without weapons against them, his fall was inevitable... On
the 1st May, 1909, the representatives of 45 Turkish Lodges
met in Constantinople and founded the ‘Grand Orient
Ottoman’. Mahmoud Orphi Pasha was nominated Grand Master...

A short time after a Supreme Council of the Ancient and

Accepted Scottish Rites was also founded and recognised by

SATANIC VOICES 70
 the French and Italian authorities." [In April 1908 Tel Aviv
was founded]

According to Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedea, The Grand Orient

of France and Italy [preparing for the onslaught against the
strongly Christian Caliphate of Russia] established similar
Lodges in St Petersburg and other cities, which provided a
similar networking platform in the Bolshevik Revolution.
Kerenski’s entire government were members. These lodges were
closed in 1911, but re-opened again to carry out their
original objectives, as pure political clubs without
rituals.

“To complete this information”, says Lady Queenborough, “we

may add that two of the Salonica lodges, those of Macedonia
and Labour & Lux were connected with the Grand Orient of
Italy and France.”

The above extracts, are from official documents, one from

Sir Gerard Lowther of the British Embassy in Constantinople,
the other, from an official Masonic publication. Both
confirm that the City of Constantinople fell to an army of
between 70,000 and 80,000 occult Masonic Jews and 20,000
crypto-Muslim Jews, without a shot being fired.

Furthermore these events were clearly foretold by the

Prophet Muhammad 1300 years beforehand, who also warned of
The Great War within 6 years of its occurence, with the
emergence of the Anti- Christ one year later.

In Sahih Muslim, Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet

Muhammad inquired: Have you heard of a city, of which part
is in the sea? Yes, they said [understanding him to mean
Constantinople]. He said: “ The Last Hour shall not occur
until 70,000 of the children of Isaac shall attack it. When
they will come to it they will land down, but they will not
fight with arms, nor shower it with arrows. They will only
say: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’,
and one of its sides will fall. They will recite it for the
second time: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is The
Greatest’, and another side of the city will fall.
Afterwards they will recite for a third time: ‘There is no
god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, and then it will
be opened to them, and they will enter it and acquire booty.
While they will be dividing the spoils, a proclaimer will
come to them and say: Verily Dajjal/Anti-Christ has come
out. Then they will leave everything and return.”

In Mishkat al-Masabih another Hadith is quoted with the

following addition: “Within six years look to ‘The Great
War’. Then after one more year the emergence of the Dajjal
(or Anti-Christ) and Revolution which would enter every Arab
House, followed by mutual hostility between the Arabs.”

Within six years of the ‘Young Turk’ revolution of 1908 and

SATANIC VOICES 71
 the fall of Constantinople to the 70,000 Jews as prophecied,
the Great War began on schedule. By November 1st 1914,
Britain had declared war on Turkey - within the time frame
specified by The Prophet Muhammad - peace be upon him. Other
significant events resulting from the fall of the Islamic
Caliphate and the rise of the Jewish Caliphate are as
follows:-

On January 5th 1915 the Turkish army was defeated in the

Caucasus. On August 29th Italy declared war on Turkey. On
December 13th French and British troops occupied Salonika.
The Arab Uprising in 1916, the Balfour declaration in 1917,
and the Bolshevik revolutions in the same year, brought with
them terror on a massive scale. Following the fall of
Jerusalem on December 9th 1917, came the destruction of the
Turkish army at Megido (Armageddon) on September 19th 1918,
culminating in the ‘Peace to end all peace’- conferences on
January 18th 1919, and here again we see the same well-tried
conspiracies at work.

Before moving on, I wish to give a third and final account

of the Young ‘Turk’ revolution. This time from ‘The Times
History of the War’ [Vol XIV, Chapter CCXVII, page 308].
This establishes conclusively and contrary to Professor
Norman Cohn’s statements in ‘Warrant for Genocide’ that
there is and always was a Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy with a
strong anti-Islamic, anti-Orthodox Judeo/Christian tendency
at work in the world; responsible for all past and present
trials and tribulations.

The Times History says:- “In European Turkey the Spanish

Jews, or Sephardim, as they call themselves, found two
conditions essential for their prosperity - a benevolent
government and a country in a low state of economic
development. They settled in the chief commercial centres -
Constantinople, Uskub, Sarajevo and above all Salonika - and
rapidly supplanted Greeks, Venetians, Genoese and Ragusans.”

WANDERING JEWS
“The settlement of the Sephardim in Rumelia was a
noteworthy epoch in the history of the Jews, for it marked
the first retracing of their steps in the direction of Zion.
But these Sephardim never girded themselves for the final
stages of the road.”

“Salonika, with its 80,000 Jews [70,000. on page 11, Vol

XII] speaking their inherited Spanish dialect, was already a
Jewish home; and who could expect a Jew, with his history of
wandering behind him, to abandon lightly so fair an asylum?
Loyalty and material interest combined to make the Sephardim
stay where they were and stand by the Turks. They became
linked to the Turks more intimately through a crypto-Jewish
Moslem community, the Dönme, descended from Sephardim
converted in the seventeenth century.”

SATANIC VOICES 72
 “The Dönme were represented by [Turkey’s finance minister]
Djavid Bey, the financier, on the Committee of Union and
Progress, and through Oriental Free Masonry, which they
controlled, the Salonika Sephardim were associated from the
beginning with the Young Turkish movement. In Turkey as in
Hungary, and from the same mixed motives of gratitude and
ambition, they threw in their lot with the ruling race, and
they supplied the intellectual element in the new Turkish
Nationalism.”

“The author of the standard exposition of the ‘Pan-Turanian

Movement’, who calls himself by the pure Turkish name of
‘Tekin Alp’, is believed to have been a Salonika Jew; and
there is also reason to suppose that the secularising, anti-
Islamic tendency which is so remarkable a feature in Pan-
Turanianism was partly the effect of this Jewish influence.”

In 1881 the Ottoman Debt had been consolidated and reduced

to £160,000,000 Sterling. It was administered by a
commission of the Public Debt, representing the creditors
and under the control of France and England. The Commission
ran the State Monopolies on Salt, Tobacco, etc., as well as
the collection of various taxes. “ The whole system impaired
Turkey’s sovereign rights.” [The Diaries of Theodor Herzl,
page 139]

On June 17th 1896, on the Orient Express, that other

wandering Jew, Theodor Herzl wrote in his Diaries:
“Nevlinski believes that the Sultan’s only salvation lies in
an alliance with the Young Turks - who for their part are on
good terms with the Macedonians, Cretans, Armenians, etc.,
and in putting through reforms with their help. He had given
this counsel to the Sultan in a report. I [Theodor Herzl]
said, that in addition to this program he should provide
with Jewish help, the means to carry it out.”

“Let the Sultan give us that parcel of land [Palestine] and

in return we would set his house in order, regulate his
finances, and influence world opinion in his favour...”

“Unprepared as I was, I merely said to him that we were

figuring that we could give some 20 million pounds for
Palestine...We devoted 20 million Turkish pounds towards the
regularisation of the Turkish finances. Of that sum we give
two millions in exchange for Palestine - the amount being
based on a capitalisation of its present annual revenue
(T80,000). With the remaining 18 millions we free Turkey
from the European-controlled Commission.” [Sir Vincent Henry
Pensalver Caillard was one of the heads of the Ottoman
Public Debt Council]

SATANIC VOICES 73
 “The first four categories of bond-holders are induced by
the privileges we grant them - viz: increased rates of
interest, extension of amortisation period, etc. - to agree
to the suppression of the Commission.” [The Diaries of
Theodor Herzl, pages 140-141]

The above confirms the following statement by the former

Bank of England director Lord Stamp: “Banking was conceived
in iniquity and born in sin. Bankers own the earth. Take it
away from them, but leave them with the power to create
credit, and with a flick of the pen they will create enough
money to buy it all back again. Take this power away from
them, and all the great fortunes like mine would disappear,
and they ought to disappear, for then this world would be a
happier and better world to live in. But if you wish to
remain the slaves of bankers and pay the cost of your own
slavery, then continue to let bankers control money and
control credit.”

SATANIC VOICES 74
GUILT-EDGED INSECURITY
A warrant for genocide

As previously mentioned, Norman Cohn’s Warrant for Genocide,

The myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and The Protocols of
the Learned Elders of Zion, prove beyond all reasonable and
reasoned doubt that the eminently capable Dramatist,
Playwright, Journalist, Feuilletonist, and short story
writer Theodor Herzl was in fact the most likely plagiarist
who stole the ideas embodied in them, and used them to bring
about the devastating conditions through which ordinary,
innocent every day Jews were sacrificed to form the ‘guilt-
edged’ purchase price of Palestine, referred to as “ The
currency of the Holocaust”. Jim Allen’s play ‘Perdition’ was
banned because it exposed the co-operation between the
Zionists and Nazis towards this end.

Nor was it by accident that Adolph Eichman was an honoured

pre-war guest of the Zionists in Palestine, long before his
Jerusalem trial in 1961. Blood and Land had been the joint
ideology of both Zionist and Nazi alike. Neo-Nazi and
Ashkenazi?

By June 1895 Herzl had already stated to Baron de Hirsch,

that he had decided to abandon his existing plan for the
emancipation of Jews and a Jewish National Home in Palestine
because of the apathy among the mass of poor Jews. He then
hit upon the master plan, which he estimated correctly,
would enable the Zionists to obtain Palestine through the
sympathy generated by the mass sacrifice of some of these
same “poor Jews”. The media images of those, when coupled
with their global-Masonic power to influence, would
eventually wring out of the guilty consciences of Britain,
Europe and America that ‘little parcel of land’ with the
promise of money and political advantage, to those who
acquiesced.

The post script in his letter to Baron de Hirsch on June

18th 1895 exposes his design, not, of course, mentioned by
Professor Cohn. However Cohn’s publication does include some
valuable data which ought to be studied by all those who are
interested in establishing the truth of both the Holocaust
and the price paid by Arabs, Jews and British servicemen for
Palestine.

Because of his ‘ignorance’ of the letters and telegrams of

Sir Gerald Lowther, The Acacia of 1908, the Times History of
the War, and the Masonic aspects of the Young Turk and
Bolshevik Judeo-Masonic Lodges, and Herzl’s diaries,
professor Cohn’s Conclusions in ‘Warrant For Genocide’ must
be rejected.

SATANIC VOICES 75
 While serving well as a stop-gap, damage control measure,
Cohn’s appology however is both misleading, and in the long
term even more dangerous, because he fails to recognise or
take into account - let alone challenge - all the forces at
work; or alert the world of Jews and Gentiles alike to the
real author and inspirer of these evil Satanic Protocols and
the Satanic Voices and visions they encapsulate.

Cohn opens his very biased argument in Chapter one, which

he calls: “ The Origins of the Myth” as follows: “Over very
large areas of the earth Jews have traditionally been seen
as mysterious beings, endowed with uncanny, sinister powers.
This attitude goes back to the time, from the second to the
fourth centuries after Christ (he obviously hasn’t read the
Old Testament), when the Church and the Synagogue were
competing for converts in the Hellenistic world, and when
moreover each was still struggling to win adherents from the
other. It was to terrorise the judaising Christians of
Antioch into final breach with the parent religion that St
John Chrysostom called the Synagogue ‘the temple of
demons ... the cavern of devils ... a gulf and abyss of
perdition’ and portrayed Jews as habitual murderers and
destroyers, people possessed by an evil spirit. And it was
to protect his catechumens against Judaism that St Augustine
described how those who had been the favourite sons of God
were now transformed into sons of Satan. Moreover the Jews
were brought into relation with that fearsome figure,
Antichrist, ‘the son of perdition’, whose tyrannical reign,
according to St Paul and the Book of Revelation, is to
precede the second coming of Christ.”

“Many of the Fathers taught that Antichrist would be a Jew

and that the Jews would be his most devoted followers [this
is confirmed in the Hadith] ... From the time of the first
crusade onwards Jews were presented as children of the
Devil, agents employed by Satan for the express purpose of
combating Christianity and harming Christians. It was the
twelfth century that they were first accused of murdering
Christian children, of torturing the consecrated wafer, and
of poisoning the wells...”

“But above all it was said that that Jews worshipped the
Devil, who rewarded them collectively by making them masters
of black magic... In the eyes of most Christians these
strange creatures were demons in human form...”

Contrary to overwhelming evidence in the Old and New

Testaments, to say nothing of other data, scriptural or
otherwise, Professor Cohn is saying that no sections of the
Hebrew community were involved in devil worship or Satanic
rituals, particularly the sect who called themselves Jews.

However, it is clear from the reverend T. K. Cheyney, M.A.

and Lecturer on Hebrew and the Old Testament at Balliol
College Oxford in June 1880, that even the use of the name

SATANIC VOICES 76
 ‘Jehovah’ as a title for God, constitutes blasphemy, and is,
in fact, another name for Satan. More on this can be found
in the chapter entitled ‘Unmasking Jehovah-Jah-Bal-On’ . The
Rev. Cheyney states, he “has retained the familiar rendering
” The Lord" for the name of God, feeling that without a
lengthened explanation the correct form could hardly be made
palatable to ordinary students. The form “Jehovah” is
unhesitatingly to be rejected, due to a misunderstanding of
comparatively modern origin." [Variorum Teachers Bible, page
2]

There is an Elohist account of the Bible and a Jahavist

account. Some Jewish converts to Islam still continue their
habit of not writing or pronouncing the name of Allah, using
All-h instead, even though the Qur’an begins all but one
chapter with the opening lines “In the name of Allah”.

According to William Grimstad’s survey of 575 leading

personalities on organised Jewry, ‘Antizion’, the 19th
Century Occultist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, founder of the
Theosophical Society, who died in London on May the 8th
1891, had this to say in ‘Isis Unveiled’:- “ The Brazen
Serpent of Moses was worshipped by the Israelites as a god;
being the symbol of Esmun-Asklepius, the Phoenician Iao.
Indeed, the character of Satan himself is introduced in the
first book of Chronicles in the act of instigating King
David to number the Israelitish people, an act elsewhere
declared specifically to have been moved by Jehovah (the
devil) himself. The inference is unavoidable that the two,
Satan and Jehovah, were regarded as identical.”

“This, and Madam Blavatsky’s other major work, ‘The Secret

Doctrine’”, says Grimstad, “are rife with references to the
‘Jewish god’, Jehovah or YHVH, as essentially a demonic
force. It was for this reason, Blavatsky believed, that the
Jews have always maintained such clandestinity in all
matters pertaining to the god - to the extent of keeping
secret the true pronounciation of its name. And, in fact,
there is even a ritual condemnation to death of those who
discuss these matters with non-Jews. It is the twelfth of
the Eighteen Benedictions, recited regularly in synagogues,
and it is directed against ‘malashim’ - Informers.” [much
like the devil-worshipping Sanjacks of Mosul worship the
proud, fallen “Peacock Angel” by trying to appease him. This
obscure group follow the “black book” written by Shaykh
Hassan ibn Davasin or Danayye, which is based on
“Manichaenism”, a syncretic, dualistic religious philosophy
taught by the Persian founder of the sect - Manes - in
around the third century A.D., according to which God and
Satan reign as equals. It combines elements of Zoroastrian,
Christian, and Gnostic thought. The Qur’an eliminates this
false concept, reminding us that there is only one God, and
that we should seek his protection from the evil of what He
created to test humanity.]

SATANIC VOICES 77
 The two bible references to Jehovah as the devil are:

II Samuel 24:1; “And again the anger of the LORD was

kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them, to
say, go number Israel and Judah."

And I Chronicles 21:1; “And SATAN stood up against Israel,

and provoked David to number Israel..."

THE USE OF THE NAME JEHOVAH ONLY BEGINS IN

EXODUS
It is clear from Exodus VI: 2-3, that the introduction and
use of this name Jehovah never referred to the name of the
God of Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob. The reference to it being
of relatively modern origin by the Rev T. K. Cheyney, and
the warning that it must be rejected “unhesitatingly", are
to be taken very seriously indeed, as should Madam
Blavatsky’s confirmation that the illegal numbering of
Israel by David was at the instigation of the Satan, in I
Chronicles 21:1, and that in II Samuel 1-9, Satan is
referred to as The Lord, i.e. Jehovah.

Exodus VI: 2-3; “And God spoke to Moses, and said unto him,
I am the Lord: and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and
unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty; but by my name
Jehovah was I not known to them.”

To those familiar with the cover-up of facts related to

monetary reform and the secret war against those who would
try to bring to light the corruption and conspiracy of the
usurers, it should be easy to realise that those same
corrupters did not leave their scriputures unaltered or
uncorrupted in their lust for absolute power. Only the
Qur’an has survived unaltered, while the Gospel of Barnabas
is the closest rendition of the original testament of Jesus,
Isa Mac Mariam.

SATANIC VOICES 78
GENERIC ENGINEERING
They say that Genetic Engineering deals with the
modification of the structure of chromosomes in living
organisms, in such a way to benefit man. Generic Engineering
on the other hand, deals with the altering of names relative
or relating to an entire group or class. In the drug
industry for example a branded product may be prescribed
under its generic chemical name without a trademark or
title, either way the efficacy of the pill or potion is not
affected by the missing label, although one must not
discount entirely the placebo effect of a recognised brand
name on a nation of consumers subjected to hours of TV
advertising. But generally it is the chemical formulation
that counts.

The common or garden aspirin formula becomes many names in

many different companies and countries. So what’s in a name?
Obviously an awful lot, because companies spend fortunes on
trademarking and copyrights which influence or maintain
market share; to say nothing of patents and ubiquitous
advertising. Even though the general public is swayed one
way or other to buy this brand or that, the contents of the
tablets in the bottles remain identical. Much like certain
brands of petrol that are refined at the same plant
delivered in the same tankers, but sold at different prices
under different names. Therefore, Generic Engineering, Badge
Engineering, head swapping or product assimilation, call it
what you may, is an ongoing process, and it is a process
that has been going on for centuries. Particularly in the
areas of theology, mythology, cults and legends. And no-
where is the evidence of Generic Engineering more obvious,
than in the mysteries, personalities, and festivals adopted
by Western and Eastern Christianity; festivals and ideas,
which pre-date the birth of Christ by several thousand
years, and in themselves are products of a purely pagan
nature and origin; casting doubt on the entire body of
church opinion, morals and dogma.

The identical stories and plays of a crucified son of God,

leave one in no doubt that the process of generic
engineering has played an indispensable and active roll in
passing off and maintaining the ancient system of pagan
beliefs and practices, under a generic name called
Christianity, which has nothing what so ever to do with
Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, but everything to do with his
antithesis. [Tadlees Iblis]

Babylon more than Pharaonic Egypt heads the list of places

where corruption and occult practices predominated. It was
and still is called ‘ard al fitna’ - the land of mischief.
Saddam Hussein has once again demonstrated its ancient
character and brought upon the people of Iraq a similar

SATANIC VOICES 79
 fate, by an even greater devil. But that should not surprise
anyone. What more can one expect from a man who squandered
tens of millions of dollars reconstructing the ancient city
of Babylon, destroyed by God for its abominations, and
boastfully carving his name on every piece rebuilt,
endorsing - wittingly or otherwise - all the evil done
during its turbulent history. ‘Babylon: that whore of
cities.’ But Saddam Hussein is a mere novice when it comes
to rebuilding Babylon. Western and Eastern Europe have
constructed a hundred cities, as evil if not worse than the
worst of Babylon. New York, Washington, Paris, London, Los
Angeles, San Francisco, Sydney, etc. all out-do it in terms
of perversion and occult practices. London is now considered
to be the occult capital of the world.

However, the most worrying aspect of all this is its effect

on the Christian Church and the hundreds of millions of
souls, which have been deceived into acting-out, over the
centuries, pagan rituals of mainly Babylonian and Egyptian
origin, in the name of Jesus the Messiah. For example, the
passion story of the Lord of Christianity and the passion
story of Bel, the Babylonian Sun God, are identical. But
through the process we call ‘Generic Engineering’, the names
have been changed in order to hoodwink the people. For a lie
to succeed, it must contain an element of truth; therefore
the true story of the long awaited messiah, to be born of a
virgin as a sign to all humanity, was currency long before
his arrival; and during that time, many tried to claim that
title for either himself, his friend, or his family. So by
the time the Messiah did appear, the extravagant claims
about his nature and his purpose would not allow those who
should have known better to believe him when he said that he
was not God incarnate, only His faithful servant.

As in the case of most forms of hero worship, they wanted

him to be what he was not, and conform to their own desires,
and be or claim to be, the God they had created in their own
image. When they couldn’t get him to go along with their
earlier extravagant claims to Godhood, advising them, that
it was the duty of the privileged to serve, not to exploit
the less fortunate; and that he, like earlier prophets,
intended to continue in the practice of noblesse oblige;
they tried to kill him, because under those conditions they
would not be able to maintain their special status or
continue to exploit the existing situation to their
advantage, nor would they wish to abandon their pride. So
they resorted to character assassination by calumny,
accusing him of their own crime in order to get rid of him,
and maintain the status quo by the traditional method of
execution: Crucifixion. Furthermore, if they could bring
about the ‘death of god who had fallen into their power’,
they would become more powerful than Him. At least that’s
the idea behind the imitative magic process; you act out or
put into words, what your heart desires, like a spider in
its webb, and wait for the unsuspecting to come along. Like

SATANIC VOICES 80
 the story of Puss in Boots. Puss gets the Ogre to fall into
the trap he lays for him. Puss says to the Ogre I bet you
can’t change yourself into a lion, and like Saddam Hussein,
his vanity gets the better of him and performs the magic act
transforming himself into a ferocious lion, then the cat
with all his guile says, oh that’s very impressive, but I
bet you can’t change yourself into something as small as a
mouse; a challenge to which the proud Ogre immediately
responds; at which point the cat pounces on the Ogre-turned-
mouse, kills him and eats his body and blood, and by so
doing becomes more powerful than the Ogre. Satan fell
through pride, and Adam fell when Satan convinced him that
he could become immortal and equal with God.

The foolish notion that God would ever allow Himself, even
if it were possible, to be pounced on and humiliated, let
alone crucified in order to satisfy man’s perverse
narcissism, is folly raised to its highest power. This
morbid love of self is one of the main causes of man’s
continuing addiction to the idea of wanting to become equal
with God.

Allah says: “And verily we made a covenant of old with

Adam, but he forgot, and We found no constancy in him. And
when We said to the Angels: fall prostrate before Adam, they
fell prostrate all except Iblis; who refused. Therefore We
said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto you and to your wife. So
let him not drive you both out of the garden so that you
have to toil. It is vouched safe unto you that you will not
hunger there nor will you feel naked. Nor will you feel
thirst or exposure to the sun’s heat.

But the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! shall I show

you the tree of Immortality and Power that wastes not away?

Then the two ate thereof, so that their shame became

apparent unto them... And Adam disobeyed his Lord and so
went astray." [Qur’an, Surah 20, TA HA, verses 115-121]

Bukharin, the Anachist Satanist and an associate of Marx

said: “Satan is the first free thinker and Saviour of the
world. He frees Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and
liberty on his forehead, by making him disobedient.”

As stated earlier, morbid Love of Self or perverse

narcissism stem from the soul’s rebellious, evil aspect
called an-Nafs al-amara bi’l-su, and it is from this source
of disobedience that we are encouraged to work against our
best interests. In the past, men driven by this impulse have
brought into conformity some astonishing and outrageous
ideas relating to God, to the extent that now we are in a
situation where the myth has become the reality, through a
continuing process of self-deception by reason,
rationalisation.

SATANIC VOICES 81
 Foremost among these deceptions is the continued adherence
by the Christian churches to the pagan Passion Story and its
calendar, through which the process we have come to call
‘Generic Engineering’ has extinguished virtually everything
relating to the authentic beliefs, teachings and practices
of Christ, the Messiah, son of Mary the virgin, who they
call Jesus; and even that is not his proper name. His name
in Hebrew was Yashuah or Joshua, in Arabic it is Isa, and in
Gaelic he is called Isa Mac Mary or Mariam. The name Jesus
is to do with the son of Ja-Zeus the Sun God, and is alien
to the Hebrew name of God.

“The story of Bel and the story of Jesus are one and the
same, and this not only deprives the evangelical records of
the claims to be genuine but it convicts them of complete
plagiarism”, says Kamal-ud-Din in his ‘Sources of
Christianity’.

The following is from the January 1922 edition of “Quest”

which describes the tablets belonging to the cuneiform
documents which were discovered by German excavators in 1903
and 1904 at Kalah Shargat, the site of the ancient Assur
formed in the 9th century BC or even earlier. There are,
however, copies of still earlier Babylonian tablets, says
the writer, which also contain astounding facts, which would
be perturbing to thousands of honest minds in Christendom.
[if only they were allowed to know of them] It is not (only)
the similarity between the two stories of Jesus and Baal/Bel
that should excite their astonishment: The two being one and
the same.

The Babylonian The Christian Passion Story

Passion Play 900 BC 1992 AD
Bel/Baal is taken Jesus is taken prisoner.
prisoner.

Bel/Baal is tried in the Jesus is tried in the house

house on the Mount and the
(the Hall of Justice) of Hall of Pilate.
the High Priest.

Bel/Baal is smitten Jesus is scourged.

(wounded).

Bel/Baal is led away Jesus is led away to

to the Mount. crucifixion on Mount Calvary.

SATANIC VOICES 82
 Together with Bel/Baal a Together with Jesus, two
malefactor is led away malefactors are led away and
and put to death. and put to death. Another,
Another, who is also (Barrabbas) is released to the
charged as a malefactor, people, and thus not taken
is let go, thus not away with Jesus.
taken taken away with
Bel/Baal.

After Bel/Baal had gone At the death of Jesus, the

the to the Mount, the city veil in the temple is rent
breaks out into tumult, (Synoptic), the earth quakes,
and fighting takes place the rocks are rent asunder,
in it. the graves are opened, and the
dead come forth into the holy
city (Matt).

Bel’s/Baal’s clothes are Jesus’ robe is divided among

carried away. the soldiers (Synopt., John,
cp. Ps XXII 18).

A woman wipes away the The lance thrust into Jesus’

heart’s blood of Bel/Baal side and outflow of water and
flowing from a drawn out blood (John). Mary Magdalene
weapo (spear ?). and two other women busy
themselves with the
(washing and) embalming
of the body (Mark, Luke).

Bel/Baal goes down into Jesus, in the grave,

the mount away from sun disappears from life, in the
and light, and is held rock tomb (Synopt), goes down
fast in the Mount as in a into the realm of the dead (1
prison. Pet.III.19,Matt XII. 40, Acts
II 24, Rom.X.17, “descent into
hell” dogma)

Guards watch Bel/Baal Guards are set over the tomb

imprisoned in the of Jesus (Matt).
stronghold of the Mount.

A goddess sits with Mary Magdalene and the other

Bel/Baal; she comes to Mary sit before the tomb
tend him. (Matt., Mark).

SATANIC VOICES 83
 They seek for Bel/Baal Women, in particular Mary
where he is held fast. Magdalene, came to the tomb
In particular a weeping to seek Jesus where he is
woman seeks for him at the behind the door of the tomb.
“Gate of Burial.” Mary stands weeping before the
When he is being carried empty tomb because they have
away the same lamented: taken her Lord away.
“O, my brother! (John)
O, my brother!"

Bel/Baal is again brought Jesus’ restoration to life,

back to life (as the sun his rising from the grave
of spring) he comes again (on a SUN-day morning).
out of the mount.

His chief feast, the His festival, approximately at

Babylonian New Year’s the Spring Equinox, is
festival in March at the also celebrated as his
time of the Spring Equinox triumph over the powers of
is celebrated also as his darkness (cp.e.g Col.II 15).
triumph over the powers
of darkness.

The Sun was the Dying God of the ancient world. After his
birth on December 25th the young deity increases every day
in his power and strength, and defies the demon of darkness
in the struggle, till the final week in March comes, when
his progress is retarded and he becomes stationary. [Note:
Easter varies from around the 21st March up to the 19th of
April, as it follows the sun’s cycle (Collins, Table of
movable feasts)]

The struggle between the two seems to have come to a

climax, and the devil appears to be going to have the better
of the conflict. Therefore, it is a time of great anxiety
and apprehension - a day of mourning and weeping for the
maidens of Adonis; the suffering God undergoing his last
ordeal; Herculese gone into Hades; Attis is nailed to the
trunk of a pine tree - in short, the dead god is interred in
the tomb, but two days after, all sorrow and weeping change
into merriment, the Sun-God has finally overcome the forces
of darkness. The Sun God has passed the Rubicon, i.e. the
Equator. Now, Herculese can begin ascending from the
underworld. Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, Baal/Bel and Jesus can
begin rising from their respective tombs.

The date of the Dying God and that of the Rising God,
therefore, become great events and are attended respectively
with mourning and rejoicing - just what we would have found
900 BC in Ancient Babylon on Good Fridays and Easter Sundays
then, so we find the same today in the Modern Pagan West
where nothing has changed except the name of the Sun God.

SATANIC VOICES 84
 If we were living in York or Chester and the date was March
31st 50 BC, we would be be preparing for the same Easter
festival following the same Christmas festival on or around
the 25th of December during which time we would have
commemorated his birth to a virgin mother in a cave; one who
had 12 disciples; one who was called saviour; and one who
sometimes figured as a lamb; one whose disciples were
initiated through baptism; and one in whose rememberance
sacramental feasts were held. The only difference you would
notice if you went back in time would be the name. In those
days the one who rose again on the third day was called
Mithra not Jesus." [another perfect example of Generic
Engineering]

Kamal-ud-Din continues: “...when I say that at the time of

the appearance of the real Jesus on earth, there were
temples without end dedicated to gods like Apollo or
Dionysus among the Greeks; Herculese among the Romans;
Mithra among the Persians, Adonis and Attis in Syria and
Phrygia; Osiris, Isis and Horus in Egypt; Bel/Baal and
Astarte among the Babylonians and Carthaginians and so on.

All these deities were sun-gods, and it was believed that

they were born in a cave or underground chamber, of a virgin
mother, on or about Christmas Day.

They led a life of toil for the good of mankind and were
called by such names as “Light-Bringer”, “Healer”,
“Mediator”, “Saviour”, and “Deliverer”.

They were vanquished by the Powers of Darkness and

descended into Hell or the Underworld. They all rose again
from the dead to become the “Lights” to guide mankind to the
heavenly world. They founded Communions of Saints, and
churches into which disciples were received by baptism. They
were commemorated by Eucharistic Meals.

Adonis - the Syrian god, born of a virgin was killed and

rose again in the spring. Every year “ The maidens wept for
Adonis (Ezekiel VIII 14) and then rejoiced over his
resurrection.”

Attis - The Phrygian god, was also born of a virgin named

Nana. He was bled to death at the foot of a pine-tree. His
blood renewed the fertility of the earth and thus brought a
new life to humanity. He also rose from the dead... In
celebrating his death and resurrection, his image was
fastened to a pine tree on March 24th, and the day was
called “ The Day of Blood”, since on that day the deity was
bled to death. The image was then laid in a tomb with
wailing and mourning, but the coming night changed sorrow
into joy. The tomb was found to be empty on the next day,
when the festival of the resurrection was celebrated. These
mysteries seem to have included a sacramental meal and a
baptism of blood.

SATANIC VOICES 85
 Bacchus - Sometimes called Dionysus, was born of a virgin
named Demeter on the 25th of December [she is sometimes
called Semele and sometimes Ceres from which we derive the
word cereal, seen on Bank of England notes seated with a
stem of wheat in her hand]. Evil had spread over the world,
the God of Gods was begged to save mankind. Jupiter
hearkened to the prayer, and declared that his son would
redeem the world from its misery. He promised a Liberator to
the earth, and Bacchus came as a saviour. He was called “
The Only Begotten Son”.

“It is I”, says Bacchus to mankind, “Who will guide you; I

who am Alpha and Omega.” He was also a great traveller, and
brought the gift of wine to mankind. Changing water into
wine.

“Suffering was common to all the sons of Jove”, says Justin

Martyr. For this reason they were called “ The slain ones”,
“Saviours”, and “Redeemers”. Bacchus was also slain to
redeem humanity, and was called “ The Slain one and the Sin
Bearer”, “ The Redeemer”. His death, followed by
resurrection, was celebrated with all kinds of wild
festivities, and there was a representation of the passion
of Bacchus, Dead, Descended into Hell, and re-arisen.

Quetzalcohuatl, the Mexican Saviour was born of a virgin,

Chimalman, who had received the message informing her that
she was to become the mother of a son without any connection
with man, but through a heavenly messenger. Soon after the
ambassador left, she conceived and bore a son Quetzalcohuatl
- the word meaning “Our Beloved Son”. This offspring fasted
40 days, and was tempted by the devil. He was crucified, at
which time the sun was darkened and withheld its light. His
second coming was so eagerly awaited that when Cortez
appeared, the Mexicans greeted him as the returning God."
[The Sources of Christianity, page 74-75]

As we have seen there are many similar stories, and there

are more. Osiris is enshrined in the American Flag and the
occult Masonic symbolism of the Great seal of the United
States Government and the Enead of Heliopolis with Jah-Baal-
On. The process of Generic Engineering is not required so
much in America, they make no pretence about being what they
are, surrounded with all the symbols of Pagan Babylon, Pagan
Egypt, and Pagan Rome.

On the other hand, we ignore the glaring similarities in

Hebrew and Arabic, which are not merely phonetic. Their
meanings are also very often identical. But from a reading
of translations of scripture little or no reference is made
to the fact that the God of the Arabs and the Ishmaelites is
also the same God as the one of the Israelites and the Jews.
This fact is conspicuously absent from most, if not all
books on the subject, because the establishment of a link
would undermine the carefully created myth that Islam, by

SATANIC VOICES 86
 comparison to Judaism and Christianity, is a relatively
modern phenomenon, of Arabian origin, with no legitimate
antecedents. The most disturbing aspects of this Myopic
Paralogy, is the dreadful dishonesty of most non-Islamic
commentators. The foreword in George Sale’s translation of
The Koran, for example, is both spiteful and misleading, and
contains a completely dishonest commentary on the Gospel of
Barnabas, confirming historic prejudices, caused by
malevolent envy towards God’s last prophet and His most
favoured guest of honour, “Machammad”. Therefore, all
scriptures containing news of his advent had to be
confiscated and concealed in order to avoid embarrassment
and injured pride. Jesus advised us not to seat ourselves at
the head of the table in case the host has invited someone
more worthy than you to sit by his side. Lucifer’s latent
narcissism caused him to fail the test set for him. The love
of self prevented him from accepting Adam’s appointment to
the position Lucifer had previously taken for granted.
Likewise, the followers of Judaism rejected the appointment
of Jesus, and together with Christians resent God’s final
guest of honour, Muhammad - Machammad or “Desire” in Hebrew:
The desired prophet of all nations including the Gentile
Goyim, as we will see from the following account.

“One skilled in the law invited Jesus to supper, in order

to tempt him. Jesus came thither with his disciples; and
many scribes to tempt him waited for him in the house.
Whereupon, the disciples sat down to table without washing
their hands. The scribes called Jesus, saying: ‘wherefore do
not thy disciples observe the traditions of our elders, in
not washing their hands before they eat bread?’ Jesus
answered: ‘And I ask you, for what cause have you annulled
the precept of God to observe your traditions? You say to
the sons of poor fathers: ‘Offer and make vows unto the
Temple’, and they make vows with that little wherewith they
ought to support their fathers. And when their fathers wish
to take money, the sons cry out: ‘This money is consecrated
to God’; whereby the fathers suffer. O false scribes,
hypocrites, does God use this money? assuredly not, for God
eateth not, as he saith by His servant David the prophet:
‘Shall I then eat the flesh of bulls and drink the blood of
sheep? Render me (only) the sacrifice of praise, and offer
unto me thy vows; for if I should be hungry I will not ask
aught of thee, seeing that all things are (already) in My
hands, and the abundance of paradise is with Me.’

Hypocrites, you do this to fill your purse, and therefore

ye tithe, rue, and mint. ‘O miserable ones, for unto others
you show the most clear way by which you will not go!

You scribes and doctors lay upon the shoulders of others

burdens of unbearable weight, which you yourselves are not
willing to attempt with even one of your fingers.

Verily I say unto you, that every evil hath entered into

SATANIC VOICES 87
 the world under the pretexts of the elders. Tell me, who
made idolatry enter into the world, if not by the usage of
the elders?

For there was a king who exceedingly loved his father,

whose name was Baal. Whereupon, when the father was dead,
his son for his own consolation, caused an image like unto
the father, and set it up in the market place of the city.
And he made a decree that everyone who approached that
statue within a space of fifteen cubits should be safe, and
no one on any account should do him harm.

Hence the malefactors, by reason of the benefit they

received (from its sanctuary), began to offer to the statue
roses and flowers, and in a short time the offerings were
changed into money and food, insomuch as they called it god,
to honour it.

Which from custom was changed into law. Insomuch that the
(cult of) Baal spread throughout all the world; and how much
doth God Lament this by the Propet Isaiah, saying: ‘Truly
this people (Israel) worship Me in vain, for they have
annulled My Law given them by My servant Moses, and follow
(only) the traditions of their elders.’

Verily I say unto you, that to eat bread with unclean hands
does not defile the man, but that which cometh out of the
man defiles him.’ Thereupon said one of the scribes: ‘If I
should eat pork, or other unclean meats, will I not defile
my conscience?’

Jesus answered: ‘Disobedience will not enter into the man

(through his mouth), but comes out of the man, from his
heart; and therefore will he be defiled when (as the result)
he shall eat forbidden food.’

Then said one of the doctors:-

‘Master, thou hast spoken much against idolatry as though

the poeple of Israel had idols, and so thou hast done us
wrong.’

Jesus answered: ‘I know well that in Israel today there are

not statues of wood; but there are statues of flesh.’ Then
answered all the scribes in wrath: ‘And so we are
idolaters?’

Jesus replied: ‘Verily I say unto you, that the precept

saith not that thou ‘Shalt worship’ but that ‘Thou shalt
Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy
mind.’ Is this not true?’ ‘It is true’, answered every one.

Then said Jesus: ‘Verily all that which man loveth and for
which he leaveth everything else, that thing is his god. And
so the fornicator hath for his idol the harlot, the glutton
and drunkard his own flesh, and the covetous hath for his

SATANIC VOICES 88
 image silver and gold, and so likewise every other sinner
(has his own particular god).’

Then the one who had invited him said: ‘Master, which is
the gravest sin?’

Jesus answered: ‘Which is the greatest ruin of any house?’

But everyone remained silent. Then Jesus pointed to the
foundation, and said: ‘If the foundation gives way
immediately the house falls into ruin, in which wise that it
is necessary to build it up anew; but if any other part
gives way it can be repaired. Even so I say to you, that
idolatry is the greatest sin (of all), because it depriveth
a man entirely of faith, and consequently of God; so that he
can have no spiritual affection. But every other sin leaveth
to man the hope of obtaining mercy; and therefore I say that
idolatry is the greatest sin.’All stood amazed at Jesus, for
they perceived that it could in no way be in any wise
assailed.

There stood before the door one who had his right hand
shrunken in such fashion that he could not use it.
Whereupon, Jesus having lifted up his heart to God, prayed,
and said: ‘In order that you may know that my words are
true, I say, ‘In the name of Allah, man, stretch out thine
infirm hand.’ He stretched it out whole, as if it had never
had aught ill with it. Then with fear of God they began to
eat.

...The priests took counsel among themselves to catch him

in his talk. Wherefore they sent the Levites and some of the
scribes to question him, saying: ‘Who art thou?’

Jesus confessed, and said the truth: ‘I am not the Messiah

- (Messenger)’

They said: ‘Art thou Elijah or Jeremiah, or any of the

ancient prophets?’

Jesus answered: ‘No’.

They said: ‘Who art thou? Say in order that we may give
testimony to those who sent us.’

Then said Jesus: ‘I am the voice that crieth through all

Judea, and crieth ‘Prepare ye the way for the Messenger of
the Lord.’ even as it is written in Esias.’

They said: ‘If you are not the Messiah (Messenger) nor
Elijah, or any prophet (from the past) wherefore do you
preach new doctrine, and make thyself of more account than
the Messiah (Messenger)?’

Jesus answered: ‘The miracles that god worketh by my hands

show that I speak that which God willeth: nor indeed do I
make myself to be counted as him of whom you speak. For I am

SATANIC VOICES 89
 not worthy to unloose the ties of the hosen or the latchets
of the shoes of the Messenger of God, whom ye call
‘Messiah’, who was made before me, and will come after me,
and shall bring the words of truth, so that his faith will
have no end’. The Levites and scribes departed in confusion,
and recounted all to the Chiefs of the priests, who said:
‘He hath the devil at his back who recounteth all to him.’“

JESUS SPEAKS OF MUHAMMAD

“’Verily I say unto you, that every prophet when he is
come, hath borne to one nation only the mark of the mercy of
God. And so their words were not extended except to the
people to which they were sent. But the Messenger of Allah,
when he shall come, God shall give him as it were the seal
of His Hand, in so much as he will carry salvation and mercy
to all the nations of the world that shall receive his
doctrine. He will come with power upon the ungodly, and
shall destroy idolatry, insomuch that he will make Satan
confounded: for so promised God to Abraham, saying: ‘Behold,
in thy seed I bless all the tribes of the earth; and as thou
hast broken in pieces the idols, O Abraham, even so shall
thy seed do.’

James answered: ‘O master, tell us in whom this promise was

made; for the Jews say in ‘Isaac’ and the Ishmaelites say in
‘Ishmael.’

Jesus answered: ‘David, whose son was he, and of what

lineage?’

James answered: ‘Of Isaac; for Isaac was father of Jacob,

and Jacob was father of Judah, of whose lineage is David.’

Then said Jesus: ‘And the Messenger of God when he shall

come, of what lineage will he be?’

The disciples answered: ‘Of David’.

Whereupon Jesus said: ‘You deceive yourselves; for David in

spirit called him Lord, saying thus: ‘God said to my Lord,
sit thou on My right hand until I make thine enemies thy
foot stool. God shall send forth thy Rod, which shall have
lordship in the midst of thine enemies.’ (Psalm 110) If the
Messenger of God whom you call Messiah were the son of
David, how should David call him Lord?

Believe me, for verily I say unto you, that the promise was
made in Ishmael, not in Isaac.’

Thereupon said the disciples: ‘O Master, it is thus written

in the book of Moses, that in Isaac was the promise made.’

Jesus answered with a groan: ‘It is so written but Moses

wrote it not, nor Joshua, but rather our rabbins, who fear

SATANIC VOICES 90
 not God. Verily I say unto you, that if you consider the
words of the Angel Gabriel, you shall discover the malice of
our scribes and doctors. For the Angel said: ‘Abraham, all
the world shall know how God loveth thee: but how shall the
world know the love thou bearest for God. Assuredly it is
necessary that thou do something for love of God.’ Abraham
answered: ‘Behold the servant of God, ready to do all that
which God shall will.’ Then spoke God, saying to Abraham:
‘Take thy son, thy first born Ishmael, and come up the
mountain [Arafat near Mecca] to sacrifice him.’ How is Isaac
first born, if when Isaac was born Ishmael was seven years
old?’

Then said the disciples: ‘Clear is the deception of our

doctors; therefore tell us thou the truth, because we know
thou art sent from God.’

Then answered Jesus: ‘Verily I say unto you, that Satan

ever seeketh to annul the laws of God; and therefore he with
his followers, hypocrites and evil doers, the former with
false doctrine, the latter with lewd living, today have
contaminated almost all things, so that scarcely is the
truth found. Woe to the hypocrites; for the praises of this
world shall turn into the insults of hell.

I therefore say unto you that the Messenger of Allah is a

splendour that shall give gladness to nearly all that God
hath made, for he is adorned with the spirit of
understanding and of counsel, the spirit of wisdom and
might, the spirit of fear and love, the spirit of prudence
and temperance, he is adorned with the spirit of charity and
mercy, the spirit of justice and piety, the spirit of
gentleness and patience, which he hath received from God
three times more than He hath given all His creatures. O
blessed time, when he shall come to the world!

Believe me, that I have seen him and have done him
reverence, even as every prophet hath seen him: seeing that
(it was) of his spirit that God giveth to them their
prophecy. And when I saw him my soul was filled with
consolation, saying; ‘O Muhammad, God be with thee, and make
me worthy to untie thy shoe latchet, for obtaining this I
shall be a great prophet and holy one of God.’

And having said this, Jesus rendered his thanks to God."

[The Gospel of Barnabas, From chapters 32, 33, 34, 42, 43,
44.]

THE FIRST DIALOGUES WITH SATAN : SYMPATHY WITH

THE DEVIL
“Jesus, having felt some sympathy for the plight of the
devil, decided to ask Allah if he might mediate on his
behalf. Having prayed and fasted, he asks God’s permission
to proceed, and what Satan would have to do to receive His

SATANIC VOICES 91
 forgiveness and a full pardon. Allah answers: ‘Jesus, I will
pardon him, only cause him to say, ‘Lord my God, I have
sinned, have mercy upon me’, and I will pardon him and
restore himself to his first state.’

‘I rejoiced greatly,’ said Jesus, ‘when I heard this,

believing that I had made this peace. Therefore I called
Satan, who came saying: ‘What must I do for thee O Jesus?’

I answered: ‘Thou must do it for thyself, O Satan, for I

love not thy services, but for your own good, have I called
thee.’ Satan replied: ‘If you desire not my services,
neither desire I thine: For I am nobler than you, therefore
you are not worthy to serve me, you who are made of clay,
while I am spirit.’

“Jesus reminds Satan that on the Day of Judgement the Arch

Angel Michael must strike him with one hundered thousand
blows, with the sword of God, each with the pain of ten
hells, to which he replies with his second declaration of
apartheid: “We shall see on that day who can do the most:
Certainly I shall have on my side many angels and many
potent idolaters who will trouble God, and he shall know how
great a mistake he made to banish me for the sake of a vile
piece of clay.”

“Jesus said: ‘O Satan thou art infirm in mind, and know not
what you are saying.’

Then Satan in a derisive manner, wagged his head, saying:

‘Come now let us make peace with God and Me: And what must
be done, sayest thou, O Jesus, since thou art sound in
mind?’

‘Two words only need be spoken: These are ‘I have sinned

and Have mercy on me’.

’Satan said: ‘Now willingly will I make this peace if God

will say these words to Me.’

Jesus said: ‘Now depart from me O Cursed one, for you are
indeed the wicked author of all injustice and sin, but God
is Just and without sin at all.’

Satan departed shrieking, and said: ‘It is not so O Jesus,

but you tell a lie to please God.’

‘Now consider’, said Jesus to his disciples, ‘How will he

find mercy?’

They answered: ‘Never lord, because he is impenitent.’"

[From The Gospel of Barnabas]

This then is the voice of inspiration behind not only

Salman Rushdie’s Satanic Verses, but the works of all those
who oppose divine authority. Freemasons and Illuminati

SATANIC VOICES 92
 followers are reminded that Solomon was not a freemason or
involved in Illuminism, nor any sort of occult activities,
nor was any other prophet or messenger.

“There is no good in most of their secret counsels except

in him who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation
between people. And who ever does this, seeking Allah’s
pleasure, We will give him a mighty reward.” [Qur’an,
4:114]

“...Seest thou not that Allah knows whatever is in the

heavens and whatever is in the earth. There is no Secret
Counsel between three, but He is the fourth of them, nor
between five but He is the sixth of them, nor between less
than that nor more but He is with them where ever they are;
Then He will inform them of what they did on the day of
Resurrection. Surely Allah is Knower of all things.”
[Qur’an, 58:7]

“And they [the freemasons] follow what the devils

fabricated about the Kingdom of Solomon. And Solomon
disbelieved not, but the devils disbelieved, teaching men
enchantment...” [Qur’an, 2:102]

Like all prophets, Solomon was a Muslim!

SATANIC VOICES 93
THE REVOLT AGAINST ISLAM
The Origins of the ‘Enlightenment’

Tom Stoppard, mentioned ‘Enlightenment’ several times in

connection with the recipient of Satanic Inspiration -
author and novelist Salman Rushdie. Rushdie also uses the
expression quite freely. But where did the expression
originate?

The latter day revival of the Enlightenment movement or the

Illuminati, as it is sometimes called, really begins with
Adam Weishaupt, who was born in Germany in 1748. He studied
theology and became a clergyman, and then abandoned
Christianity, becoming an apostate professor at Ingoldstadt
University. Later on, we shall let Albert Pike, the American
head of both the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite and
Universal Freemasonry, spell out what they mean by
enlightenment. But when did it all start?

The title of chapter two in Nesta H. Webster’s ‘Secret

Societies and Subversive Movements’ catalogues the efforts
of subversive sects hitherto directed at Christianity and
Orthodox Judaism, but now preparing for the ‘Revolt against
Islam.’ She says until 770 A.D. or there about, no group of
Muslims from either Sunni or Shia had ever deviated from the
fundamental doctrines of Islam, their only difference being
the line of Imams. But on the question of the Unity of God,
the Prophethood of Muhammad, and the divine authority of the
Qur’an there were no differences.

Mrs. Webster points out that the revolt against Islam was
begun in a subdivision of the Ismaili Sect, by Abdullah ibn
Maymun around 872 A.D., “an intriguer of extraordinary
subtlety, who succeeded in capturing the movement”, and so a
movement, which had thus far been only schismatic “now
became definitely subversive, not only of Islam, but of all
religious belief.”

She says: “ This man, Abdullah ibn Maymun, the son of a

learned and free-thinking doctor in Southern Persia, brought
up in the doctrines of gnostic dualism and profoundly versed
in all religions, was in reality, like his father, a pure
materialist. By professing adherence to the creed of
orthodox Shi-ism, and proclaiming a knowledge of the mystic
doctrines which the Ismailis believed to have descended
through Ismail to his son Mohammed, Abdullah ibn Maymun
succeeded in placing himself at the head of the Ismailis.”

But his advocacy of Ismail was merely a mask, she says,

“his real aim being materialism, which he now proceeded to
make into a system by founding a sect known as the Batinis
with seven degrees of initiation.” She quotes from ‘Spanish

SATANIC VOICES 94
 Islam’ by Reinhart Dozy, who, she says, gives the following
description of this amazing project:- “ To link together
into one body the vanquished and the conquerors; to unite in
the form of a vast secret society with many degrees of
initiation free-thinkers - who regarded religion only as a
curb for the people - and bigots of all sects; to make tools
of believers in order to give power to sceptics; to induce
conquerors to overturn the empires they had founded; to
build up a party, numerous, compact and disciplined, which
in due time would give the throne, if not to himself, at
least to his descendants, which was Abdullah ibn Maymun’s
general aim - an extraordinary conception which he worked
out with marvellous tact, incomparable skill, and a profound
knowledge of the human heart. The means which he adopted
were devised with diabolical cunning... It was (however) not
among the Shi-ites that he sought his true supporters, but
among the Gherbers, the Manicheans, the pagans of Harran,
and the students of Greek Philosophy; on the last could he
rely. To them alone could he gradually unfold the final
mystery, and reveal that Imams, religions and morality were
nothing but an imposture and an absurdity. The rest of
mankind - the ”asses," as Abdullah called them - were
incapable of understanding such doctrines. But to gain his
end he by no means disdained their aid; on the contrary, he
solicited it, but he took care to initiate devout and lowly
souls only into the first grades of the sect [like the blue
degrees of freemasonry]. ... His [Maymun’s] missionaries,
who were inculcated with the idea that their first duty was
to conceal their true sentiments and adapt themselves to
views of their auditors, appeared in many guises, and spoke,
as it were in a different language to each class. They won
over the ignorant and vulgar by feats of legerdemain which
passed for miracles, or excited their curiosity by
enigmatical discourse. In the presence of the devout they
assumed the mask of virtue and piety. With mystics they were
mystical, and unfolded the inner meanings of phenomena, or
explained allegories and the figurative sense of the
allegories themselves...

By means such as these the extraordinary result was brought

about that a multitude of men of diverse beliefs were all
working together for an object known only to a few of
them..."

Mrs. Webster says, she quotes this passage at length

because of its immense importance in throwing light on the
organisational methods of the modern secret societies, and
says that it doesn’t matter what the end might be,
political, social or religious, the system remains the same:
The setting in motion of a vast number of people and making
them work in a cause unknown to them, and inimical to their
well-being. That this was the method adopted by Adam
Weishaupt in organising the Illuminati and that it came to
him from the East will be shown later on. She says, “We
shall now see how the system of the philosopher Abdullah

SATANIC VOICES 95
 paved the way for bloodshed by the most terrible sect the
world had ever seen.”

THE KARMATHITES
“The first open acts of violence resulting from the
doctrines of Abdullah were carried out by the Karmathites, a
new development of the Ismailis. Among the many Dais sent
out by the leader - which included his son Ahmed and Ahmed’s
son - was the Dai Hosein Ahwazi, Abdullah’s envoy to Irak in
Persia, who initiated a certain Hamdan surnamed Karmath into
the secrets of the sect. Karmath, who was a born intriguer
and believed in nothing, became the leader of the
Karmathites in Arabia, where a number of Arabs were soon
enlisted in the society. With extraordinary skill he
succeeded in persuading these dupes to make over all their
money to him, first by means of small contributions, later
by large sums, until at last he convinced them of the
advantages of abolishing all private property and
establishing [Communism] the system of the community of
goods and wives. This principle was enforced by the passage
in the Koran: ‘Remember the grace of God in that whilst you
were enemies, He has united your hearts, so that by His
Grace you have become brothers...’

When Karmath had succeeded in establishing all this, and

everyone had agreed to conform to it, he ordered the Dais to
assemble all the women on a certain night so that they
should mingle promiscuously with all the men. This, he said,
was perfection and the last degree of friendship and
fraternal union. Often a husband led his wife and presented
her himself to one of his brothers when that gave him
pleasure. When he (Karmath) saw that he had become absolute
master of their minds, had assured himself of their
obedience, and found out the degree of their intelligence
and discernment, he began to lead them quite astray. He put
before them arguments borrowed from the Dualists. They fell
in easily with all that proposed, and then he took away from
them all religion and released them from all those duties of
piety, devotion, and the fear of God that he had prescribed
for them in the beginning. He permitted them to pillage, and
every sort of immoral licence, and taught them to throw off
the yoke of prayer, fasting, and other precepts. He taught
them that they were held by no obligations, and that they
could pillage the goods and shed the blood of their
adversaries with impunity [like the Masonic conspiracy
against the Prophet Salih, by the Brotherhood of 9 at
Thamud], that the knowledge of the master of truth to whom
he had called them took the place of everything else, and
that with this knowledge they no longer fear sin or
punishment. [the reign of terror begins]

As the result of these teachings the Karmathites rapidly

became a band of brigands, pillaging and massacring all
those who opposed them and spreading terror throughout all

SATANIC VOICES 96
 the surrounding districts. Peaceful fraternity was thus
turned into wild lust for conquest; the Karmathites
succeeded in dominating a great part of Arabia and the mouth
of the Euphrates, and in A.D. 920 extended their ravages
westwards. They took possession of the holy city of Mecca,
in defence of which 30,000 Muslims fell. ‘For a whole
century,’ says von Hammer, ‘the pernicious doctrines of
Karmath raged with fire and sword in the very bosom of
Islam, until the widespread conflagration was extinguished
in blood.’

But in proclaiming themselves revolutionaries the

Karmathites had departed from the plan laid down by the
originator of the creed, Abdullah ibn Maymun, which had
consisted not in acts of open violence but in a secret
doctrine [now done through subversive ‘Novel’ literature]
which should lead to the gradual undermining of all
religious faith and a condition of Mental Anarchy rather
than [its inevitable] material violence.

Under the fourth Fatimite Khalifa, Egypt fell into the

power of the dynasty, and, before long, bi-weekly
assemblages of both men and women known as “Societies of
Wisdom” were instituted in Cairo. In 1004 A.D. these
acquired a greater importance by the establishment of the
‘Dar ul Hikmat’ or ‘House of Knowledge’, by the sixth
Khalifa Hakim, who was raised to a deity after his death and
is worshipped to this day by the Druses. Under the Dar ul
Hikmat or Grand Lodge of Cairo, the Fatimites continued the
plan of Abdullah ibn Maymun with the addition of two more
degrees, making nine in all. Their methods of enlisting
proselytes and system of initiation - as Claudio Jannet
pointed out in 1887 - are absolutely those which Weishaupt,
the founder of the Illuminati, prescribed to the
‘Insinuating Brothers’ transcribed by the fourteenth-century
historian Nowairi. The proselytes were broadly divided into
two classes, the learned and the ignorant. The Dai was to
agree with former applauding his wisdom, and to impress the
latter with his own knowledge by asking him perplexing
questions on the Koran. Thus in initiating him into the
first degree the Dai assumed an air of profundity,
explaining that religious doctrines were too abstruse for
the ordinary mind, but must be interpreted by men who, like
the Dais, had a special knowledge of this science. The
initiate was bound to absolute secrecy concerning the truths
to be revealed to him and obliged to pay in advance for
these revelations. In order to pique his curiosity the Dai
would suddenly stop short in the middle of a discourse, and
should the novice finally decline to pay the required sum,
he was left in a state of bewilderment which inspired him
with the desire to know more.

In the second degree the initiate was persuaded that all

his former teachers were wrong and that he must place his
confidence solely in those Imams endowed with authority from

SATANIC VOICES 97
 God.

In the third he learned that these Imams were those of the

Ismailis, seven in number ending with Mohammed, son of
Ismail, in contradistinction to the twelve Imams of the
Imamias who supported the claims of Ismail’s brother Moses.

In the fourth he was told that the prophets preceding the

Imams descending from Ali were also seven in number - namely
Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, the first Mohammed, and
finally Mohammed son of Ismail.

So far, then, nothing was said to the initiate in

contradistinction to the broad tenets of Islam. But with the
fifth degree the process of undermining his religion began,
he was now told to reject tradition and to disregard the
precepts of Mohammed, and finally Mohammed son of Ismail.

In the sixth he was taught that all religious observances -

prayer, fasting, etc. - were only emblematic, that in fact
all these things were devices to keep the common herd in
subordination.

In the seventh the doctrine of Dualism, of a greater and a

lesser deity, were introduced and the Unity of God -
fundamental to Islam - was destroyed.

In the eighth a great vagueness was expressed on the

attributes on the first and greatest of the deities, and it
was pointed out that real prophets were those who concerned
themselves with practical matters - Political institutions
and good forms of government.

Finally, in the ninth, the adept was shown that all

religious teaching was allegorical and that religious
precepts need only be observed in so far as it was necessary
to maintain order, but the man that understands the truth
may disregard all such doctrines. Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and
other prophets were therefore only teachers who had profited
by lessons of philosophy. All belief in revealed religion
was thus destroyed.

It will be seen then, that in the last degrees the whole

teaching of the first five was reversed and therefore shown
to be a fraud. Fraud in fact constituted the system of the
society; in the instructions to the Dais every artifice is
described for enlisting proselytes by misrepresentations:
Jews were won by speaking ill of Christians, Christians by
speaking ill of Jews and Moslems alike, Sunnis by referring
with respect to the orthodox Khalifas Abu Bakr and Omar and
criticising Ali and his descendants. Above all, care was to
be taken not to put before proselytes doctrines that might
revolt them, but to make them advance step by step. By these
means they would be ready to obey any commands. As the
instructions express it:

SATANIC VOICES 98
 If you were to give the order to whoever it might be to
take from him all that he holds most precious, above all his
money, he would oppose none of your orders, and if death
surprised him he would leave you all that he possesses in
his will and make you his heir. He will think that in the
whole world he cannot find a man more worthy than you.

Such was the great secret-society which was to form the

model for the Illuminati of the eighteenth century, to whom
the summary of von Hammer might with equal truth apply:

‘To Believe Nothing And Dare All was, in two words, the sum
of this system, which annihilated every principle of
religion and morality, and had no other objective than to
execute ambitious designs with suitable ministers, who,
daring all and knowing nothing, since they consider
everything a cheat and nothing forbidden, are the best tools
of an infernal policy. A system which, with no other aim
than the gratification of an insatiable lust for domination
instead of seeking the highest human objects, precipitates
itself into the abyss, and mangling itself, is buried amidst
the ruins of thrones and altars, the wreck of national
happiness, and the universal execration of mankind.’

THE DRUSES
The terrible Grand Lodge of Cairo before long became the
centre of a new and extraordinary cult. Hakim the 6th
Fatimite Khalifa and founder of the Dar ul Hikmat became a
monster of tyranny and crime whose reign can only be
compared to that of Caligula or Nero. He was now raised to
the place of a divinity by one Ismail Darazi, a Turk who in
1016 announced in a Mosque in Cairo that the Khalifa should
be made an object of worship. Hakim believed that the divine
reason was incarnate in him.

Four years later he proclaimed himself a deity, and the

cult was finally established by one of his viziers, the
Persian mystic Hamza ibn Ali. Hakim’s cruelties, however,
had so outraged the people of Egypt that a year later he was
murdered by a band of malcontents, led, it is said, by his
sister who afterwards concealed his body - a circumstance
which gave his followers the opportunity to declare that the
divinity had merely vanished in order to test the faith of
believers, but would return in time to punish apostates.
This belief became the doctrine of the Druses of Lebanon,
whom Darazi had won over to the worship of Hakim. It is
unnecessary to enter into the details of this strange
religion, which still persists today in the range of
Lebanon; suffice it to say that, unlike the outcome of the
Ismailis, the Druses do not appear to have embraced the
materialism of Abdullah ibn Maymun, but to have grafted on a
primitive form of nature worship and of Sabeism, the avowed
belief of the Ismailis in the dynasty of Ali and his
successors, and beyond this an abstruse, esoteric creed

SATANIC VOICES 99
 concerning the nature of the Supreme Deity. God they declare
to be ‘Universal Reason’ who manifests Himself by a series
of ‘avatars’. Hakim was (according to them) the last of the
divine embodiments, and ‘when evil and misery have increased
to the predestined height he will again appear, to conquer
the world and make his religion supreme.’

THE ASSASSINS
It will be seen that the Druses, distinguishing themselves
from other Ismaili sects by their worship of Hakim, yet
retaining genuine religious beliefs, had not carried on the
atheistical tradition of Abdullah ibn Maymun and of the
Grand Lodge of Cairo. But this tradition was to find in 1090
an exponent in the Persian Hasan Saba, a native of Khorasan,
the descendant of Ali, a strict Shia, who, finding himself
suspected of heretical ideas declared himself a Sunni.
Hasan, brought up in this atmosphere of duplicity, was
therefore well fitted to play the Machiavellian role of an
Ismaili Dai. Von Hammer regards Hasan as a mighty genius,
one of a splendid triad, of which the two others were his
school fellows Omar Khyyam and Nizam ul Mulk, Grand Vizier
under the Seljuk Sultan, Malik Shah. Hasan, having through
the protection of Nizam ul Mulk secured titles and revenues
and finally risen to office at the court of the Sultan,
attempted to supplant his benefactor and eventually retired
in disgrace, vowing vengeance against the Sultan and vizier.
At this juncture he met several Ismailis, one of whom, a Dai
named Mumin, finally converted him to the principles of his
sect, and Hasan, declaring himself now to be a convinced
adherent of the Fatimite Khalifas, journied to Cairo, where
he was received with honour by the Dar ul Hikmat and also by
the Khalifa Mustansir, to whom he became counsellor. But his
intrigues once more involving him in disgrace, he fled to
Allepo and laid the foundations of his new sect. After
enlisting proselytes in Baghdad, Isphahan, Khusistan and
Damaghan, he succeeded in obtaining by strategy the fortress
of Alamut in Persia on the Caspian Sea, where he completed
the plans for his great secret society which was to become
forever infamous under the name of the Hashishiyin, or
Assassins. Under the pretense of belief in the doctrines of
Islam and also of adherence to the Ismaili line of
succession from the Prophet, Hasan Saba now set out to pave
his way to power, and in order to achieve this end adopted
the same methods of Abdullah ibn Maymun. But the terrible
efficiency of Hasan’s society consisted in the fact that a
system of physical force was now organised in a manner
undreamt of by his predecessor. As Von Hammer has observed
in an admirable passage, ‘Opinions are powerless, so long as
they only confuse the brain, without arming the hand.
Skepticism and Free-thinking, as long as they occupy only
the minds of the indolent and philosophical, have caused the
ruins of no throne, for which purpose religious and
political fanaticism are the strongest levers in the hands
of nations. It is nothing to the ambitious man what people

SATANIC VOICES 100

 may believe, but it is everything to know how he may turn
them for the execution of his projects.’

Thus as in the case of the French Revolution, ‘whose first

movers’ according to Von Hammer ‘were the tools or leaders
of secret societies’, it was not mere theory but the method
of enlisting numerous dupes and placing weapons in their
hands that brought about the ‘Terror’ of the Assassins six
centuries before that of their spiritual descendants, the
Jacobins of 1793.

Taking as his groundwork the organisation of the Grand

Lodge of Cairo, Hasan reduced the nine degrees to their
original number seven, but these now received a definite
nomenclature, and included not only real initiates but
active agents.

Descending downwards, the degrees of the Assassins were

thus as follows:

First the Grand Master known as the Sheikh al-Jabal or Old

Man of the Mountains.

Second the Dail Kebir or Grand Priors.

Third the fully initiated Dais, religious nuncios and

political emissaries.

Fourth the Rafiqs or associates, in training for the higher

degrees.

Fifth the Fadais or ‘devoted’ who undertook to deliver the

secret blow on which their superiors had decided.

Sixth the Lasiqus, or law brothers.

Seven the ‘common people’ who were simply blind

instruments.

If the equivalents to the words ‘Dai’, ‘Rafiqs’, and

‘Fadais’ given by Von Hammer and Dr. Bussell as ‘Master
Masons’, ‘Fellow Crafts’ and ‘Entered Apprentices’ are
accepted, an interesting analogy with the degrees of
Freemasonry is provided.

Designs against religion were of course not admitted by the

Order: ‘Strict uniformity to Islam was demanded from all the
lower ranks of uninitiated, but the adept was taught to see
through the ‘deception’ of ‘faith and works’. He believed in
nothing and recognised that all acts or means were
indifferent and the (secular) end alone be considered.’ (Dr.
F. W. Bussell, Religious Thought and Heresy in the Middle
Ages) Thus The final object was domination by a few men
consumed with the lust for power ‘under the cloak of
religion and piety’, and the method by which this was to be
established was the wholesale assassination of those who

SATANIC VOICES 101

 opposed them.

In order to stimulate the energy of the Fadais/devoted, who

were required to carry out these crimes, the superiors of
the Order had recourse to an ingenious system of delusion.
Throughout the territory occupied by the Assassins were
exquisite gardens with fruit trees, bowers of roses, and
sparkling streams. Here were arranged luxurious resting
places with Persian Carpets and soft divans, around which
hovered black-eyed ‘houris’ bearing wine in gold and silver
drinking-vessels, whilst soft music mingled with murmuring
water and the song of birds. The young man whom the
Assassins desired to train for a career of crime was
introduced to the Grand Master of the Order and intoxicated
with Hashish - hence the name ‘Hashishiyin’ applied to the
sect, from which the word Assassin is derived. Under the
brief spell of unconsciousness induced by this seductive
drug the prospective devoted Fadia was then carried into the
garden, where on awaking he believed himself to be in
paradise. After enjoying all its delights he was given a
fresh dose of opiate, and once more unconscious, was
transported back to the presence of the Grand Master, who
assured him that he had never left his side but had merely
experienced a foretaste of the paradise that awaited him if
he obeyed the orders of his chiefs. The neophyte thus
spurred on by the belief that he was carrying out the
commands of the prophet, who would reward him with eternal
bliss, eagerly entered into the schemes laid down for him
and devoted his life to murder. Thus by the lure of paradise
the Assassins enlisted instruments for their criminal works
and established a system of organised murder on a basis of
religious fervour [one is reminded of ‘St’ Paul’s activities
as leader of the Sicari Zelots who assassinated opponents of
the Temple Elders and later assassinated the Gospel].
‘Nothing is true and all is allowed’, was the ground of
their secret doctrine, which, however, being imparted but to
few and concealed under the veil of the most austere
religionism and piety, restrained the mind under the yoke of
blind obedience." [‘Obey Masters even if you break owners’,
Masonic Imperative]

To the outside world all this remained a profound mystery;

fidelity to Islam was proclaimed as the fundamental doctrine
of the sect, and when the envoy of Sultan Sajar was sent to
collect information on the religious beliefs of the Order he
was met with the assurance: ‘We believe in the unity of God,
and consider that only as true wisdom, which accords with
His word and the commands of the prophet.’

Von Hammer, answering the possible contention that, as in

the case of the Templars and the Bavarian Illuminati, these
methods of deception might be declared a calumny on the
Order, points out that in the case of the Assassins no
possible doubt existed, for their secret doctrines were
eventually revealed by the leaders themselves, first by

SATANIC VOICES 102

 Hasan II, the third successor of Hasan Saba, and later by
Jalal-ud-Din Hasan, who publicly anathematised the founders
of the sect and ordered the burning of the books that
contained their designs against religion - a procedure
which, however, appears to have been a strategical manoeuvre
for restoring confidence in the order and enabling him to
continue the work of subversion and crime. A veritable reign
of terror was thus established throughout the East; the
Rafiqs and Fadais ‘spread themselves in troops over the
whole of Asia and darkened the whole face of the earth’; and
‘in the annals of the Assassins is found the chronological
enumeration of celebrated men of all nations who have fallen
the victims of the Ismailis, to the joy of their murderers
and the sorrow of the world.’

The Assassins like the terrorists of the French revolution

ended by turning on each other. The ‘Old Man of the
Mountain’ himself was murdered by his brother-in-law and his
son Mohammed; he in turn, whilst aiming at the life of his
son Jalal-ud-Din, was anticipated by him with poison, which
murder was again avenged by poison, so that from ‘Hasan the
Illuminator’ down to the last of his line the Grand Masters
fell by the hands of their next of kin, and poison and the
dagger prepared the grave which the Order had opened for so
many. Finally in 1250 A.D. the conquering hordes of the
Mongol Mangu Khan swept away the dynasty of the Assassins.

But although as reigning powers the Assassins and Fatimites

ceased to exist, the sects from which they derived have
continued up to the present day ... and in that inscrutable
East the cradle of all the mysteries, the profoundest
European adept of secret society intrigue may find himself
outdistanced by paymasters in the art in which he believed
himself proficient.

The sect of Hasan Saba was the supreme model on which all
systems of organised murder working through fanaticism, such
as the Carbonari and the I.R.B. were based, and the signs,
the symbols, the initiations, of the Grand Lodge of Cairo
formed the groundwork for the great secret societies of
Europe.

How came this system to be transported to the West? By what

channel did the ideas of these succeeding sects penetrate to
the Christian world? In order to answer this question we
must turn to the history of the Crusades." [Secret Societies
and Subversive Movements, pages 35-48]

A chronology of the rebirth of Illuminism in Europe is

given in an appendix to this book. [page 218]

SATANIC VOICES 103

THE CONTINUING SUBVERSIVE WAR OF D.'.M.'.J.'.
Against divine religion and all moral order

The on-going subversive war against divine religion and all

systems of moral order is best carried out (according to
Salman Rushdie) through the novel. Particularly the
paperback variety, which he says is far more effective than
the medium of film.

“Film - the most expensive art form is [he says] the least
subversive. Bergman, Fellini and others made the most
successful secular revolts into the territory of the sacred.
I prefer the greater possibilities of the novel.” [The
Herbert Read Lectures] Fellini, like Rushdie, incorporated
much autobiography into works like ‘La Dolce Vita’. In his
famous ‘8 1/2‘ for example, when asked if his own
psychological problems corresponded to those of Guido, the
hero of the film, Fellini said “I am Guido!” Professor
Carolyn Geduld of Indiana University writes, “Guido would
retreat into fantasy, a typical reaction of the extrovert
who fails to adapt to external conditions.” [Fellini A Life]
The magician in Fellini’s 8 1/2 was Ian Dallas alias Abdel
Qadir Al-Murabit, the head of the Murabitun Sufi movement.

All Rushdie’s protestations up to and including his most

recent declaration that he had not intended to attack Islam
or discredit Muhammad and the Qur’an are patently untrue,
and should be totally discounted. His sermon issued through
the mouth of his apostle Harold Pinter during the 1990
Herbert Read Memorial lecture entitled “Is nothing Sacred?”
confirms his real intention in writing the book, which was,
without doubt, one of subversion, and helps to explain the
reason for his insistence that the cheaper paperback version
comes out. This has nothing at all to do with the principles
of free speech, but everything with achieving ubiquitous
distribution of the noxious propaganda from his poisoned
pen; allowing him the unlimited freedom to extend the range
of contaminated fall-out from his particularly subversive
guided-missal; a thinly disguised autobiography of the
Honorary White Indian Superstar, self-cast in the roll of a
born-again atheist, continuing the secular jihad against
Islam in particular, and religion in general, in line with
the 1885 D.'.M.'.J.'. speech of Albert Pike and the 1986
instructions of ‘Missile’ Gorbachev to continue the war
against all religions in accordance with the secular rules
of intolerance drafted by Marx, Nietzsche, the Marquis de’
Sade, Weishaupt, Mazzini, Crowley and Herzl.

OCCULT-THEOCRASY: D.'.M.'.J.'.
A translated extract from a Document addressed to all the
Masonic Supreme Councils of Scottish Rites of the World by

SATANIC VOICES 104

 33rd degree Albert Pike
Delivered in Paris October 1885.

D.'.M.'.J.'.
“ The Order demands the immediate enforcement of the
D.'.M.'.J.'. Nevertheless (Deus Meumque Jus).

At different epochs of the life of the nations which have

the good fortune of possessing an active Supreme Council,
and from 1820 onwards, certain similar communications have
been made to certain chosen members of the Grand
Consistories and Supreme Councils respectively.

It is necessary to give the secret of this order.

Exoterically [outwardly] D.'.M.'.J.'. are the initials of

the motto of the 33rd degree: Deus Meumque Jus [= Dieu et
mon Droit printed on the cover of every British passport!
=God and my right.]

Esoterically [secretly] D.'.M.'.J.'. are the initials of

the words, Destruction, Materialism, Imposition, which
“Impose Destruction of everything which resists
Materialism”.

The three points .. mean that the Masonic work of

Destruction, Materialism, and Imposition is triple:

Destruction of: Supernaturalism

of: Authority
of: Anti-Masonic-activity
-- --
Materialism of: Conscience
of: Education
of: the State
-- --
Imposition on: the Family
on: the Nation
on: Humanity

Consequently the order to enforce practically the

D.'.M.'.J.'. Nevertheless means -

By every means, whatever they may be, one must Impose first
on the Family, and then on the Nation in order to achieve
the aim of imposing on Humanity -

1. The Destruction of Supernaturalism, where the consciece

has not been reached by Masonic Materialism.

2. The Destruction of Authority, where Education has been

not reached by Masonic Materialism.

SATANIC VOICES 105

 3. The Destruction of Anti-Masonry, where the State has not
been reached by Masonic Materialism."

[Occult Theocrasy, page 709]

So much then for their interpretation of enlightenment,

which is really ‘darkness visible’, constituting a
subversive war against divine religion and all moral order,
and an undermining of all material welfare to those who
oppose them and their ideas.

101 years after Pike, Gorbachev enacts the D..M..J..

policy. According to Commander M.J.L. Blake, Royal Navy, and
Colonel B.S. Turner C. Eng., M.I. Mech. E., in their
observations on the Soviet “War Beneath the Level of
Military Conflict”, Gorbachev declared on the 25th of
November 1986 to Officials and Military personnel in
Uzbekistan that:

“There must be no let up in the war against religion,

because, as long as religions exist, communism [the secular
faith] cannot prevail. We must intensify the destruction of
all religions, where ever they are being practiced and
taught.” On November 1987 after announcing his Glasnost and
Perestroika he said: “In October 1917, we departed the old
world and irreversibly rejected it. We are travelling to a
new world, the world of communism. We shall never deviate
from this path.” [Why has the country not been told, page
5]

104 years after Pike, Mohammed Boudiaf, 33rd degree

freemason, accepted the same motto as Algeria’s undemocratic
principle.

Throughout recorded history believers have been confronted

with this sort of intolerance from tyrannical despotic
leaders, and are probably nowhere better catalogued, than in
the excellent works of Nesta H. Webster, particularly her
‘Secret Societies & Subversive Movements’, published in
1924. In the preface she warns us not to expect any support
from the aggressively atheistic and pro-anarchist literary
establishment, whose recent darkness has been clearly
visible since the debut of Rushdie’s Satanic Verses.

A SAMPLE OF SATANIC PRESSES

“It is a matter of some regret to me that I have been so
far unable to continue the series of studies on the French
Revolution... But the state of the world at the end of the
Great War seemed to demand an enquiry into the present phase
of the revolutionary movement, hence my attempt to follow
its course up to modern times in ‘World Revolution’. And now
before returning to that first cataclysm, I have felt
impelled to devote one more book to the Revolution as a
whole by going this time further back into the past and

SATANIC VOICES 106

 attempting to trace its origins from the first century of
the Christian era. For it is only by taking a general survey
of the movement that it is possible to understand any
particular phase of its existence. The French Revolution did
not arise merely out of the conditions or ideas peculiar to
the eighteenth century, nor the Bolshevist Revolution out of
political and social conditions in Russia or the teachings
of Karl Marx. Both these explosions were produced by forces
which, making use of popular suffering and discontent, had
long been gathering strength for an onslaught, not only on
Christianity, but on all social and moral order. It is of
immense significance to notice with what resentment this
point of view met in certain quarters. When I first began to
write on Revolution a well-known London Publisher said to
me:-

‘Remember that if you take an anti-revolutionary line you

will have the whole literary world against you’.

This appeared to me extraordinary. Why should the literary

world sympathise with a movement which from the French
Revolution onwards has always been directed against
literature, art, and science, and has openly proclaimed its
aim to exalt the manual workers over the intelligentsia?
‘Writers must be proscribed as the most dangerous enemies of
the people’, said [masonic] Robespierre; his colleague Dumas
said, ‘All clever men should be guillotined.’ ... The system
of persecution against men of talents was organised...They
cried out in sections of Paris, ‘Beware of that man for he
has written a book!’ Precisely the same policy has been
followed in Russia. Under ‘moderate’ Socialism in Germany
the professors, not the ‘people’, are starving in garrets.
Yet the whole press is permeated with subversive influences.
Not merely in partisan-works, but in manuals of history or
literature for use in schools, Burke is reproached for
warning us against the French Revolution and Carlyle’s
panegyric [eulogy] is applauded. And whilst every slip on
the part of an anti-revolutionary writer is seized upon by
the critics and held up as an example of the whole [work],
the most glaring errors, not only of conclusion but of fact,
pass un-challenged if they happen to be committed by a
partisan of the [revolutionary] movement. The principle laid
down by Collot d’Herbois still holds good: ‘Tout est permis
pour quiconque agit dans le sens de la revolution.’ [For an
agitator of the revolution, everything is permissable]

All this was unknown to me when I first embarked on my

work. I knew that French writers of the past had distorted
facts to suit their own political views [which is now common
practice], that a conspiracy of history is still directed by
certain influences in the Masonic Lodges and the Sorbonne; I
did not know [however] that this conspiracy was being
carried on in this country [Great Britain]. Therefore the
publishers warning did not daunt me. [I thought naively] If
I was wrong either in my conclusions or facts I was prepared

SATANIC VOICES 107

 to be challenged. Should not years of laborious historical
research meet either with recognition or with reasoned and
scholarly refutation? But while my book received many
generous and appreciative reviews in the press, criticisms
which were hostile took a form which I had never
anticipated.

Not a single honest attempt was made to refute either my

‘French Revolution’ or ‘World Revolution’ by the usual
methods of controversy; statements founded on documentary
evidence were met with flat contradiction unsupported by a
shred of counter evidence. In general the plan adopted was
not to disprove, but to discredit by means of flagrant
misquotation, by attributing to me views I had never
expressed, or even by means of offensive personalities. It
will surely be admitted that this method of attack is
unparalleled in any other sphere of literary controversy.

It is interesting to notice that precisely the same line

was adopted a hundred years ago with regard to Professor
Robinson and the Abbe Barruel, whose works on the secret
causes of the French Revolution created an immense sensation
in their day. The legitimate criticisms that might have been
made on their work find no place in the diatribes levelled
against them; their enemies content themselves merely with
calumnies and abuse.

An enemy of this same Professor Robinson describing himself

as ‘A friend of truth’ wrote in ‘The National Intelligencer’
of January 1801 that Robinson was ‘a man distinguished by
abject dependence on a party, by the base crimes of forgery
and adultery and by frequent paroxysms of insanity. Adultery
was the frequent pastime: Not of Robinson, but of Adam
Weishaupt, the chief Iluminist who, on making his sister-in-
law pregnant said:- ‘I do not know what devil lead me
astray, I who always in these circumstances took extreme
precautions.’ Mounier goes even further in one of his
pamphlets. Inspired by the Illuminatus Bode, he quotes a
story that Robinson suffered from a form of insanity which
consisted in his believing that the posterior portion of his
body was made of Glass! noted by Seth Payson in his ‘Proofs
of the Real Existence and Dangerous Tendency of Illuminism’.
(Charleston 1802)

Seth Payson, a contemporary writer thus described some of

the illustrations employed to discredit them: [and adds]
‘The testimony of Professor Robinson and Abbe Barruel would
doubtless have been considered as ample in any case which
did not interest the prejudice and passions of men against
them. The scurrility and odium with which they have been
loaded is perfectly natural, and what the nature of their
testimony would have led one to expect. Men will endeavour
to invalidate that evidence which tends to unveil their dark
designs. And it cannot be expected that those who believe
that ‘the end sanctifies the means’ will be very scrupulous

SATANIC VOICES 108

 as to their measures’.

Exactly the same method of attack has been directed against

those of us who during the last few years [1924] have
attempted to warn the world of the secret forces working to
destroy civilisation; in my own case even the plan of
accusing me of having attacked British Masonry has been
adopted without the shadow of a foundation. From the
beginning I have always differentiated between British and
Grand Orient Masonry, and have numbered high British Masons
amongst my friends.

But what is the main charge brought against us? Like

Robinson and Barruel, we are accused of raising false alarm,
of creating a bogey, or of being the victims of an
obsession. Up to a point this is comprehensible. Whilst on
the continent the importance of secret societies is taken as
a matter of course and the libraries of foreign capitals
teem with books on the question, people of this country
really imagine that secret societies are a thing of the past
- articles to this effect appeared quite recently in two
leading London Newspapers - whilst practically nothing of
any value has been written about them in our language during
the last hundred years. Hence ideas that are commonplace on
the Continent here appear sensational and extravagant.

The mind of the Englishman does not readily accept anything

he cannot see or even sometimes something he can see which
is unprecedented in his experience, so like the Western
American farmer confronted for the first time by the sight
of a giraffe, his impulse is to shout out angrily: ‘I don’t
believe it’.

Benjamin Disraeli on the other hand stood up in the House

of Commons, on July the 14th, in 1856 and made the following
pronouncement on the nature and designs of these secret
societies and their subversive anti-religious intentions. He
said:

‘There is in Italy a power which we seldom mention in this

House... I mean the secret societies... It is useless to
deny, because it is impossible to conceal that a great part
of Europe, the whole of Italy and France, and a great part
of Germany, to say nothing of other countries, is covered
with a network of these secret societies, just as the
superficies of the earth are covered with railroads. And
what are their objects? They do not attempt to conceal them.
They do not want constitutional government, they do not want
ameliorated institutions... they want to change the tenure
of the land, to drive out the present owners of the soil
[e.g. Palestine] and put an end to ecclesiastical
establishments. Some may even go further.’’

Fifty-two years later Disraeli’s prediction proved to be

well-founded. In May 1908 the Masonic Trojan Horse re-

SATANIC VOICES 109

 entered Russia; The Grand Orient of France constituting two
Lodges; one in St. Petersburg the other in Moscow; a Chapter
Rose Croix was also established in Moscow, and by 1909 there
were 6 Lodges which [having served their purpose] soon
became dormant, re-opening in 1911 but significantly without
rituals, being in the nature of Political Clubs.

According to the entry on Freemasonry in Russia in Coil’s

Masonic Encyclopedia there was a Supreme Council which by
1913-14 had about 40 subordinate bodies. These are credited
with inspiring the first revolution in 1917, and it is said
that all the members of Kerensky’s Government belonged to
them, and there is evidence of a Lodge and even a Grand
Lodge existing in the Ukraine in 1919, but [being expendable
as in the French Revolution] these were put out of existence
by the Communists very soon afterwards.

Freemasonry was outlawed permanently by Tzar Alexander in

August 1822 on the advise of its own Grand Master Kushelev
who had warned him that ‘the fraternity was a danger to the
State and that it ought to be suppressed or reorganised.’
The decree was renewed by his successor Tzar Nicholas I on
April 21st 1826; it is said that secret gatherings continued
until 1830; the decree remained in effect until 1930, when
it was repealed by Kerensky who according to Coil’s Masonic
Encyclopedea later found Asylum in The United States of
America, the Mecca of Freemasonry, and was still living
there in the late 1950s." [Perhaps Gorbachev will follow]
[Secret Societies & Subversive Movements, preface]

ILLUMINISM, LUCIFERIAN ZIONISM, AND

FREEMASONRY
In Life Magazine and Look Magazine of the 16th of January
1962, Mr. David Ben Gurion, Zionist atheist and first prime
minister of Israel stated while still in office :-

“The image of the world in 1987 as traced in my

imagination: The Cold War will be a thing of the past.
Internal pressure of the constantly growing intelligentsia
in Russia for more freedom and the pressure of the masses
for raising their living standards may lead to a gradual
democratization of the Soviet Union. [Glasnost and
Perestroika were right on time and going according to plan]
On the other hand, the increasing influence of the workers
and farmers, and the rising Political importance of men of
science, may transform the United States into a welfare
state with a planned economy. Western and Eastern Europe
will become a federation of autonomous states having a
Socialist and democratic regime. With the exception of the
the U.S.S.R. as a federated Eurasian State, all other
continents will become united in a world alliance at whose
disposal will be an international police force. All armies
will be abolished and there will be no more wars. In
Jerusalem, the United Nations will build a shrine of the

SATANIC VOICES 110

 prophets to serve the federated union of all continents;
this will be the seat of the Supreme Court of Mankind, to
settle all controversies among the federated continents, as
prophesied by Isaiah. Higher education will be the right of
every person in the world. A pill to prevent pregnancy will
slow down the explosive natural increase in China and India.
And by 1987 the average life-span of man will reach 100
years.” [The Struggle for World Power, pages 21-22]

So far only the last item of the plan has failed to

materialise, but it can only be a matter of time. David Ben
Gurion is reported to having said on another occasion, that
while he didn’t believe in God, he thought God believed in
him: In this example we see how divine scripture is used to
sanctify and justify the secular ambitions of atheists. It
is a perfect example of how to engineer success by “working
to a plan and planning the work!”, just like Herzl did in
his Protocols.

THE HEART OF THE MATTER: JERUSALEM & THE

EDIFICE-COMPLEX
BUILDING A SHRINE TO THE PROFITS?
In order for the secular forces of Zionism to gain control
of the Holy Land of Palestine, they had to enlist the aid or
neutralise the opposition of a very large number of people,
particularly those in positions of power and influence:
kings, princes, ambassadors, rabbis, bishops and clergy,
generals, admirals, police chiefs and policemen, professors,
doctors, journalists, bankers, security men, judges,
barristers and solicitors, taxi drivers, dustmen and show
business personalities, etc. So they employed their oldest
and most successful device, the one called freemasonry: ‘a
cult of baseless mysteries’ which promises and delivers (for
a time at least, some advantages) for those who subscribe to
its laudable ideals and plausible spiritual pursuits. And
with the French, English and Russian Revolutions to its
credit, it would be foolhardy for the ambitious to disregard
its significance as a component of world power. No-one
trying to understand how world events come about can afford
to disregard its unique and undeniable roll.

The bad news, however, for freemasons who genuinely believe

in ‘The Great Architect of the Universe’ is, that neither
the Craft Degrees nor the Royal Arch have anything
whatsoever to do with either the building or the re-building
of King Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem or for that matter
anything at all to do with divine happenings in the Holy
Land (or indeed anywhere else). It always was and still is
an elaborate fraud, designed to deceive even the most
sophisticated and educated members of any society, and has
been doing so throughout its long and chequered career,
which, however defended or described, is irrefutably Satanic

SATANIC VOICES 111

 in spirit, purpose and practice. The 33rd degree American
freemason Alex Horne confirms this in his authoritative book
“King Solomon’s Temple in Masonic Tradition”, which
completely destroys the myth that freemasonry is predicated
on the solid foundations of divine scripture or real
estate.

In chapter two, entitled “Whence came You?”, he says, “But

King Solomon’s Temple did not always hold the pre-eminent
position it enjoys today, as the legendary base of reference
to which practically all our institutions - including our
very beginnings - are traditionally assigned. That position,
in fact, was once held by the Tower of Babel. Thus, in the
very oldest of our old charges - The Regius Manuscript, or
Halliwell Poem, said to date about 1390 A.D. - our ‘first
most excellent Grand Master’ is declared to have been King
Nimrod himself, the builder of that famous tower; and it was
he and not King Solomon, who is said to have given the
operative Masons of his day [1] their first ‘Charge’, the
rule of conduct, and [2] the regulation of the Mason-Craft
by which they and their descendants were to be governed.

This is even more pointedly brought out in some of the

later versions of these ‘Old Charges’, the Thistle
Manuscript dated 1756, and therefore towards if not beyond
the end of the ‘Operative’ period, elaborates upon the
simpler account given in the original Regius Manuscript and
tells us that Nimrod not only ‘made Masons’ but also ‘taught
them signs and tokens’, so that they should distinguish one
another from all the rest of mankind."

WHAT DRIVES MEN TO BUILD TOWERS OF BABEL?

“The men who planned to build the tower of Babel were
divided into three classes. One said, Let us ascend to
heaven and dwell there; another said, Let us ascend and
practice idolatry; and the third said, Let us ascend and
wage war (against God). The first class God dispersed; the
second class, He confused their language; the third class
was turned into apes, spirits, demons and night-devils.”
[Sanh. 109a, Talmud Everyman edition]

The Pharaoh of the exodus also suffered from insolence and

an edifice complex. Surah 28, al-Qasas (The Story) in the
Qur’an, verse 4, informs us that Pharaoh ruled by dividing
his subjects into casts and degrees like his predecessor
Nimrod, the builder of the infamous tower of Babel. In
Verses 38 and 39 it reports that “Pharaoh said:- ‘O Chiefs!
I do not know for you any god but myself: therefore O Haman!
light me a kiln to bake bricks out of clay and build me a
lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: But
as far as I am concerned, I think Moses is a liar!’ And he
was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason, he and
his hosts: for they thought they would not have to return to
Us!”

SATANIC VOICES 112

 The Qur’an contains all the evidence we need to know about
these and earlier worshipers of Sion/Sirius Pro-sion and
Betelgeux in the Constellation of Orion the Mighty Hunter:
hence the title Sionist or Zionist; Atheists amongst the
remnant of Israel, the backsliders, rejecters of revelation,
and founders of an occult theocracy, of whom the Qur’an
says:- “And when there comes unto them a messenger from
Allah, confirming that which they already possess, a party
of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture
of Allah behind their back as if they knew it not. And
follow what the evil ones gave out falsely against the power
of Solomon: the blasphemers were not Solomon, but the evil
ones, teaching men magic, and such things as came down at
Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these
two taught such things as magic without first saying: ‘We
are only a test for you; so do not blaspheme’, and they
learned from them the means to sow discord between man and
wife. But even so they could not harm any one thus, except
by Allah’s permission. And they learned only what harmed
them, not what profited them. Even though they knew that the
purchasers of magic would have no share of the hereafter.”
[Qur’an Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 101-2]

On the Royal Arch, the Qur’an has this to say: “And to

Solomon We made the winds obedient.. And we made a font of
molten brass to flow for him; and there were jinns that
worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord... They
worked for him, as he desired, making arches, images and
basons as large as reservoirs...” [Qur’an Surah 34, verse
12-13]

It should, therefore, come as no surprise to learn that

initiates are intentionally mislead in order to conceal the
true nature and purpose from all but the chosen few.
Otherwise it could not have succeeded the way it has. As
Mrs. Webster points out, fascism did not triumph in Italy
because it was a reactionary movement, but because it
appealed to the noblest instincts in human nature, to
patriotism and self-sacrifice, it rallied all elements in a
disorganised and disunited nation around the standard of a
common cause. She goes on to say:

“One cannot bring about any great movement without first

kindling a sacred fire in the hearts of men; one cannot move
masses of people merely by appealing to self interest, they
must have a cause to fight for, a cause that is not entirely
their own.

Socialism, whilst enlisting a large proportion of its

following by appealing to their baser instincts, has
nevertheless, by its false ideals and promises, been able to
kindle the fire in many generous hearts, and to persuade
deluded enthusiasts that they are working for the welfare of
humanity. The only way to combat socialism is to create
counter enthusiasm for a true ideal.

SATANIC VOICES 113

 Even Mussolini found that a purely secular ideal was not
enough, and that the spirit of religious fervour was
necessary to defeat the spirit of materialism and
destruction. For behind the concrete forces of revolution -
whether Pan-Germanic, Judaic, or Illuminist - beyond that
invisible secret circle which perhaps directs them all! is
there not yet another force, still more potent, that must be
taken into account?

In looking back over centuries at the dark episodes that

have marked the history of the human race from its earliest
origins - strange and horrible cults, waves of witchcraft,
blasphemies, and desecrations - how is it possible to ignore
the existence of an occult power at work in the world?

Individuals, sects, or races fired with the desire of world

domination, have provided the fighting forces of
destruction, but behind them are the veritable powers of
darkness in eternal conflict with the powers of light."
[Secret Societies & Suversive Movements, page 406]

When the Great Liar, Dajjal, cannot bring the world under
his control by his machinations and false beliefs, the
Christian nations will gather under 80 banners [UN] in an
attempt to bring peace to the world, but they will fail and
bring about its destruction. [Mishkat]

The beatification of yet another author of Satanic Verse,

the late Marquis de’Sade, is already under way by the
establishment of one who described himself as being
overbearing, domineering, commanding, of angry disposition,
licentiously immoral in sexual relationships, disdainful of
all accepted rules of decency and convention, and boasted of
being atheistic to the point of fanaticism. This, together
with the official formation of the Friedrich Nietzsche
Admiration Society in the spring of 1990 by Dr. Keith
Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics Lecturer,
leaves one in little doubt that the occult establishment is
desperate to replace its fallen idols of Marx and Margaret-
Forces with even more outrageous, but well tried
substitutes. Remember Adolph Hitler derived some of his
anti-Semitic thinking from Friedrich Nietzsche’s ideas of
the superman.

In an article in the London Evening Standard in April 1990,

Melanie McDonnagh points out that even someone as evil as
the Marquis de’Sade is now considered respectable by the
liberal establishment and the one-time respectable high
street emporiums such as W.H. Smith. She says:-

“In Britain, the best indication that the divine Marquis

has been gently assimilated by the liberalism of the age is
probably the fact that his most carefully worked catalogue
of cruelty: ‘The 120 Days of Sodom’, has been published in
paperback and is now on sale in W.H. Smith.” In this year of

SATANIC VOICES 114

 his 250th anniversary, the present Marquis de’Sade had this
to say about his notorious ancestor, who was, in his
opinion:-

“Ahead of his time. A true liberal whose political ideas

are modern [even] today. A lucid thinker who was opposed to
the death penalty [no doubt he saw himself as a prospective
candidate]. A defender of personal freedom, and citizens’
liberties.” As for his personal philosophy on cruelty, he
remarks: “In his time horror was commonplace. He did not
invent horror, but had the nerve to record it and play it
back.” At the end of the 20th century [he says] authorities
at last admit that people can evaluate things for
themselves.

He said, “The Marquis de’Sade has become a symbol of this

new freedom of thought, of the freedom to be ourselves and
do what we want.”

Miss McDonnagh goes on to say that “Ultimately, de’Sade

rises above any attempt to redeem him. And his philosophy of
self-interest is so thoroughgoing that it defies being
bracketed with any other [sorry Salman better luck next
time]. The contemporary intellectual fashion [so prevalent
today] that it doesn’t matter what you do so long as it
doesn’t hurt anyone, quails in the [face of his] rigorous
conviction that:

(a) If you are strong you can do what you like, and (b)
that even if humanity destroys itself in the resulting
anarchy that follows, it doesn’t particularly matter."

But what else can be expected from a person who described

himself 250 years ago as being “imperious, choleric,
irascible with a dissolute imagination the like of which was
never seen, and atheistic to the point of fanaticism.”

Nicolas Walter, managing director of the Rationalist Press

Association, in his book ‘Blasphemy Ancient & Modern’, says:
“ The Marquis de’Sade, who is well known for the extreme
obscenity of his pornographic fantasies, is less well known
for their extreme profanity.” He says his most objectionable
novel was Juliette (1797).

Friedrich Nietzsche was not a lot better. Nietzsche,

according to the New Encyclopedia, is described as follows:
“Nietzsche, Friedrich, German Philosopher, born at Rocken,
in Prussian Saxony, Oct. 15th 1844. At the age of 25 he was
appointed professor of philology at the University of Basel.
Here he lectured until in 1879 ill health compelled him to
resign. [He was declared clinically insane.] He died August
25th, 1900.

Essentially a poet, Nietzsche never framed a philosophy. He

heatedly attacked pity and humanitarianism; and, on the

SATANIC VOICES 115

 ground that it had introduced these things into Europe,
bitterly assailed Christianity." [The Modern Encyclopedia]

In some respects Friedrich Nietzsche may be even worse than

the notorious Marquis de’Sade, but either way it is hard to
understand how ‘modern’ men and women of putative
intelligence can harbour any interest, let alone respect and
admiration, for the ideas, beliefs and activities of either
Nietzsche or de’Sade; except perhaps out of joint
psychiatric curiosity or interest in the pair’s mutual
insanity. But in the aftermath of Satanic Verses it is only
to be expected that there will be renewed popularity for
these earlier heroes of Satanic inspiration - issued via the
whispering ventriloquies of the soul and altogether
consistent with cases of possession and psychotic
schizophrenia, with its imperious choleric irascibility,
dissolute imaginings, obscene outbursts, violent behaviour,
blasphemous outpourings and fervent proclamations of devout
fanatical atheism; the bedrock of all ‘pornographic
fantasies’ including some of Rushdie’s works.

And yet we are now expected to take seriously the

philosophical aberrations of these delinquent, degenerated,
disintegrated personalities and to regard them as worthy of
serious consideration and possible emulation, as if the
passage of time alone had rendered virtuous their insanity
or deplorable conduct; or that either could possess
worthwhile contributions for the problems of our time
[except perhaps as examples of what caused them in the first
place, as these problems are caused in the most part by
academics and their apologists being allowed to pass-off
their vacuous philosophical irrelevancies as the well
trodden paths to wisdom and learning, rather than the dead-
ends they are, unworthy of even cursory pursuit].

What seems to be at work is the well known rule of

marketing; the one that states “first create the demand, or
endorse it, then monopolise the market.” Or in the words of
J. Dodds Esq., “look for the earner.” Many academics are as
notoriously ambitious as any inside trader, and will promote
any idea likely to advance either their career, academic
standing or financial status.

So on the question of either the veracity of a particular

philosopher or the reliability of his sources of reference
and inspiration, when deemed advantageous or when cornered,
our intellectual will often resort to what we have come to
call academic amnesia, which is particularly evident at
times of council grievances when members of staff, academic
or otherwise, are asked to give evidence against a head of
department or say anything that may bring them into conflict
with influential members of the administration. The author
has personal experience of representing students at council
grievances at the universities of Sheffield and Bradford,
and on occasions found some members of the academic,

SATANIC VOICES 116

 administrative and technical staff committing perjury,
contradicting taped evidence, and officials of the students’
union delaying vital evidence against the interests of their
own students, even though the head of department was
considered to be mentally unbalanced by senior academic
staff. He had in fact forcefully reversed a successful Ph.D.
external examination of one of the Egyptian students in his
own department because of a 20 year vendetta between himself
as the head of department and an Indian supervisor on his
own staff.

The present bunch of academics and members of the liberal

establishment certainly have promotion high on their list of
priorities, and with that on their minds virtually anything
goes!, even if it involves trying to convince the world at
large that mad is beautiful; like Ivan Boesky who said, “I
want you to know that greed is good”. Therefore, it comes as
no surprise to hear them propose that a package of mutual
insanity might be well worth a try, a sort of philosophical
chemotherapy hair-of-the-dog approach to life might somehow
work.

But the academic heirs to these two particular mad dogs,

Nietzsche and the Marquis de’Sade, are beginning to show all
the characteristic symptoms of philosophical rabies, which
we hope will result in the population avoiding contact with
those suffering from M.A.D. (Mad Academics Disease), by
adopting a once bitten twice shy approach.

THE MAN WHO THOUGHT HE WAS GOD

Admiration Society On The Way For The Man Who Thought He
Was God. So wrote Barry Hugill in The Observer:

“One hundred years after being pronounced clinically

insane, Friedrich Nietzsche is again emerging as a modern
cult figure. Two hundred devotees filled London’s Goethe
Institute last week for the official formation of Britain’s
first Nietzsche Society.

Since his death in 1900, he has been accused of many

things, mostly unpleasant, but never of modesty. He lived in
fear of being considered ordinary. ‘I am no man, I am
dynamite,’ he proclaimed, but added that his followers
should not consider him ‘holy’.

This from a philosopher who said: ‘There cannot be a God

because, if there were one, I would not believe that I was
not he.’ Anglo-Saxon philosophers were apt to dismiss him at
best as an early, flawed exponent of existentialism, and at
worse as a Nazi. Most regarded him as Bonkers.

For reasons not absolutely clear, a Nietzsche revival has

hit British and American Universities. In the last six
months, sales of the paperback ‘Nietzsche Reader’ have

SATANIC VOICES 117

 doubled, a spate of articles has appeared in the learned
press, the doyen of British philosophy, Bernard Williams,
has written favourably about him, and the American
commentator Stanley Rosen declared Nietzsche the ‘most
influential philosopher in the Western World’ [heaven
forbid].

R.J. (Reg) Hollingdale, the English translator of

Nietzsche, is cheerfully baffled by the revival. As the
likely first president of the society, he has good reason to
celebrate, having just received a bumper royalties cheque.
‘They say it’s to do with the decline of Marxism, but it
doesn’t sound convincing, does it? [it does] I’m not
complaining, though. Nietzsche won’t make me rich, but he’s
doing me very nicely thank you.’ [moral to the story: always
look for the earner]

Dr. Keith Ansell-Pearson, the London University Politics

Lecturer who convened Monday’s inaugural meeting, suspects
the renewed interest stems from the collapse of Communism
and talk of a Federated Europe. Nietzsche he said, was an
anti-nationalist who looked to the creation of a Europe
without borders.

This is an unusual claim. More orthodox reading of ‘Thus

Spake Zarathustra’ or ‘The Birth of Tragedy’ reveal a man
who hated socialism, was intolerant of female emancipation,
favoured a rigid social hierarchy and had an unhealthy pre-
occupation with blood: - ‘Of all that is written I love only
that which is written with blood. Write with blood and you
will discover that blood is spirit.’

Dr. Ansell-Pearson accepts that his hero has had a bad

press. He concedes that many people identify Hitler’s Aryan
racial theories to Nietzsche’s ‘Superman.’ A philosopher who
apparently extols an irrational lust to rule must expect to
be misunderstood. However! he feels that Friedrich was one
of the good guys???

Dr. Ansell-Pearson hopes to rehabilitate him as a

nineteenth century ‘anti-racist, anti-nationalist’, a rebel
who challenged orthodoxy and was reviled by those in power
for so doing, a man to be read for ‘the sheer pleasure to be
had from his joyful wisdom’???"
[The Observer, May 6th, 1990]

If Nietzsche’s reward for following his own philosophy is

anything to go by, it bodes ill for those who intend to
follow suit. Although people like Bernard Williams, Reg.
Hollingdale and Dr. Ansell-Pearson will all receive money
and the approbation of the occult liberal establishment,
Nietzsche was in a state of mental and physical collapse for
the last decade of his life, and this is all the pleasure
and joy to be gained out of his sort of wisdom.

SATANIC VOICES 118

 The co-founder of the Nietzsche Society, art critic Michael
Newman, believes the Nietzsche cult can be partially
explained by his eclecticism [drawing ideas from every
school]: “You can get what you want out of him.” Nietzsche
may have foreseen his own revival, says Hugill, when he
said: “My time has not yet come either; I was born
posthumously.”

Most people, even the non-religious, know the Bible story

of the cretion and fall of Adam and the events succeding it
together with the murder of Abel by his brother Cain, and it
therefore requires little or no introduction. But the
subsequent events such as the revenge of Seth are little
known or discussed even among those who come from a Judeo-
Christian or Islamic background, amongst whom the story is
an essential canon of faith. But what is more astonishing
and central to the core of our investigation is the fact
that this same story turns up in the accounts and the
stories of pagan mythology, in particular those of Egypt
which have continued to fascinate practically every
subsequent civilisation and secret society right up to the
present day.

Like the Bible, The Qur’an in several accounts reports on

the creation. In its 20th chapter or surah entitled “ Ta Ha”
[quoted earlier on page 92], the Qur’an informs us of the
events prior to and following the creation of Adam, his
covenant with his Creator, his appointment as vice regent
over all creation, the refusal of Satan to submit himself to
Adam’s authority, Adam’s enviable standard of living in the
garden of paradise and his subsequent eviction due to his
desire to become equal with Allah in power and immortality.
The Quranic scripture either expands, corrects, or
corroborates the much earlier accounts contained in the
Torah or Pentateuch (the first five books of the Old
Testament, revealed to Moses, peace be upon him), which
also, clearly establish Satan as the first rebel and
anarchist, the one who destroys the idyllic lifestyle of
Adam and continues to prevent his offspring from re-
experiencing the blissful life they genetically recall and
naturally long for, by encouraging humanity to pursue the
misguided notions that they can regain or re-create the
paradise-lost, by adopting an ‘anything and everything goes’
approach to life, by completely disregarding all the
necessary and well proven guidelines for humanity’s common
good and peace of mind.

“And verily We made a covenant of old with Adam, but he

forgot, and We found no constancy in him.

And when We said to the angels: fall prostrate before Adam,

they fell prostrate all except Iblis; who refused.

SATANIC VOICES 119

 Therefore we said: O Adam! this is an enemy unto you and to
your wife. So let him not drive you both out of the garden
so that you have to toil.

It is vouched safe unto you that you will not hunger there
nor will you feel naked. Nor will you feel thirst or
exposure to the sun’s heat.

But the Devil whispered to him saying: O Adam! Shall I show

thee the tree of immortality and Power that wastes not
away?

Then the two ate thereof, so that their shame became

apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on
themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam
disobeyed his Lord, and so went astray.

Then his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and
guided him. He said: Go down here, both of you, one of you a
foe unto the other. But if there comes unto you guidance
from Me, then who so ever follows My guidance, he will not
go astray or come to grief.

But he who turns away from remembrance of Me, his will be a

narrow life, and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on
the Day of Resurrection. He will say My Lord! why have you
brought me forth blind when previously I could see ?

He will say: So should it be. Our revelations came to you

but you did forget them. In like manner you are forgotten
this day. Thus do we reward him who is prodigal and believes
not in the Revelations of his Lord; and verily the doom of
the Hereafter will be sterner and more lasting.

Is it not a guidance for them to know how many generations

we destroyed before them, amid whose dwellings they walk?
Behold! therein verily are signs for men of thought.

And had it not been for a decree that has already gone
forth from thy Lord, and a term already fixed, the judgment
by now would have been inevitable." (Qur’an Surah 20, Ta-Ha,
verses 115-129)

Even after 1400 years have elapsed, we can see from the
above Quranic account that nothing has happened in the
intervening centuries to contradict its confident
statements, that all generations consistently fail to learn
wisdom from the foolish experiments of their predecessors
and are therefore destined to repeat them by falling between
the two stools of Pride and Shyness:- Pride with its
egocentric desire to prove that ‘the rules don’t apply to it
because of its unique individuality’ with its insatiable
longing to be unjustifiably admired, will often resort to
outrageously un-fashionable behaviour or flamboyant self-
destructive antics in order to gain the world’s attention,

SATANIC VOICES 120

 or try to come ostentatiously first in practically anything,
notorious or noteworthy. On the other hand, shyness with all
its inhibitions makes the person too bashful to ask, if, by
so doing, it risks exposing its unworldliness to the
ridicule and scorn of a callous world. And once again the
stage is set for yet another disasterous re-run of history.

THE CITIES OF CITIZEN CAIN

Mankind’s perennial inability (for what ever reason) to
evaluate its abysmal track record and the disastrous
achievements of its predecessors - who through similar
thinking or simple shyness assumed falsely that their
hearts’ desires could be attained by recklessly dispensing
with all conventional wisdom and learning, like anarchist
Rabaud de Saint-Etienne who said: “Everything, yes,
everything must be destroyed, since everything must be
remade” - brought about through this process of Satanic
thinking the crusades, the Spanish inquisition, the English,
French and Bolshevik revolutions, World Wars I and II, in
fact all past present and future conflicts.

Conflicts which from the creation of Adam until today, have

been the result of man’s ambition to make himself equal with
God, or like Nietzsche, to create God in his own image; or
to proclaim, like Marx and Ben-Gurion, that there is no God
and therefore man has no further need for moral laws. Man
thus demonstrates his disdain by propagating ideas of
complete freedom from conscience, and to think and act in
absolute disregard and opposition to all the well
established and necessary laws required for the maintenance
of civil, moral and natural order, which has resulted in the
environmental catastrophy, and global chaos we see all
around us. Rebellious ideas which invariably lead to the
mass worship of devilish leaders who advocate these insane
theories and who, unfortunately, are followed by the masses
who, as previously stated, are either too shy or too proud
to announce that the king has no clothes or to ask him by
what irrational authority he says that there is no god but
scientific man.

It is worth reminding ourselves again of the words of

Bukharin, Karl Marx’s associates in the ‘First
International’, an anarchist and Satanist who wrote: “Satan
is the first free-thinker and saviour of the world. He frees
Adam and impresses the seal of humanity and liberty on his
forehead by making him disobedient.” [Mystery 666, page ]

It comes, therefore, as no surprise to find many of these

same characters and similar stories turning up throughout
history in one form or another in practically all the
various competing ideologies and schools of religious and
quasi-religious thought, from ancient Babylon to the present
day; With Ancient Egypt exercising tremendous influence on
today’s Judeo-Christian Masonic world order, with the

SATANIC VOICES 121

 worship of Osiris or substitute crucified son of God,
betrayed and murdered by his brother or close disciple, who
in turn is killed by the son of Osiris and his sister Isis.
A cunning and effective device for subverting and misleading
subsequent generations by passing off false ideas and
doctrine under the name or guise of a divine messenger or
prophet of Allah, a process which can best be described as
being one of the ancient process of head swapping [generic
engineering] which has always succeeded for the simple
reason, that for a lie to consistently succeed it must
always contain an element of truth. And succeed it does
until the whole truth comes along and unmasks it. “ The
truth has come and falsehood has vanished. And falsehood [by
its nature] is ever bound to vanish.” [Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-
Isra’ (The Night Journey), verse 81]

The Qur’an also informs us that “ Those who break the

covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which
He ordered to be joined, and who make mischief in the earth;
those are they who are the losers.

How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were once without
life and He created and gave life to you! and He will return
you once again to death and then resurrect you to life once
more and then unto Him you will return [for assessment and
judgment of your behaviour]. He it is Who created for you
all that is in the earth, then He turned to the heaven, and
fashioned it as seven heavens, and He is the Knower of all
things.

And when your Lord said unto the angels: I am about to

place a viceroy in the earth, they said: will You place
there one who will do harm therein and will shed blood,
while we, hymn Your praise and sanctify You? He said, surely
I know that which you know not.

And He taught Adam the names of all things then showed them
to the angels for identification saying: inform of the names
of these [objects] if you are truthful. They said: Be You
glorified! we have no knowledge except that which You have
taught us. Lo! You, only You are the Knower, the Wise.

He said: O Adam! inform them of the names of these things,

and when he had informed them of their names, He said: did I
not tell you that I alone know the secrets of the heavens
and the earth? and I know that which you disclose and that
which you hide.

But when We said to the angels: prostrate yourselves before

Adam (My viceregent), all angels fell prostrate except
Iblis/Satan who refused through pride, and thus became a
disbeliever. We said, o Adam! live with your wife in the
garden, and eat freely of its fruits where ever you will;
but come not near to this tree in case you become wrong
doers. But [the rebellious spirit] Satan lured them out of

SATANIC VOICES 122

 their idyllic state and caused Us to expel them; and We
said: ‘fall down, each of you a foe unto the other! there
will be for you on earth a habitation and a provision for a
time’.

Then Adam received words of revelation from his Lord, and

He relented towards him, for He (Allah) is the Relenting the
Merciful. We said: ‘go down, all of you, from here; but
verily there will come unto you guidance from Me; and who
ever follows My guidance, no fear shall come upon them, nor
shall they grieve. But they who disbelieve, and deny Our
(guidance through) revelation, such are the rightful owners
of the fire, they will abide therein.’

O Children of Israel! remember My favour where with I

favoured you, and fulfill your (part of the) covenant, I
shall certainly fulfill Mine, and fear Me, and believe in
that which I reveal (in this Qur’an), confirming that which
you already possess (in the Torah and Gospels), and be not
the first to deny it, neither sell My communications for a
miserable price, and fear Me alone."

[Qur’an, Surah 2, Al-Baqarah (The Cow), verses 27-54]

Regrettably, the Children of Ishmael have also sold Allah’s

communications for less than the Children of Israel sold
theirs. In fact they gave them away to run after the Pied
Piper of Washington who by the mid-50s used Jazz as the
vehicle. Miles Copeland was a riverboat gambler and jazz
pianist before he worked for the CIA. It was his idea to
look for a Moslem Billy Graham, a new African prophet who
would turn that continent to serve the interests of the
United States. Someone who would get the black majority to
turn the other cheek and accept the US administration’s
racist idea that “we are the masters and you shine our
shoes”. More on that in the next chapter.

SATANIC VOICES 123

THE UNACCEPTABLE FACE OF ZIONISM
It is obvious, that not all Zionists are Jews, but not so
obvious is the fact that not all Jews are Zionists. Taheen
Basheer in the introduction to his booklet ‘Edwin Montagu
and The Balfour Declaration’ draws our attention to the fact
that many prominent and influential Jews at the turn of the
century were completely opposed to the Balfour Declaration
both in fact and in principle, and that it was contrary to
religious Law. He says:

When the Balfour Declaration, dated November 2nd 1917, was

made public, very little was known about its motivations and
the interplay of forces that had moved the British
Government to promise the establishment of a “National home
for the Jews that does not prejudice the civil and religious
rights of the non-Jewish communities in Palestine or the
rights and political status enjoyed by the Jews in any other
country”. [from the The Balfour Declaration]

The declaration included vague terminology like ‘the

National Home’ which was susceptible to many contradictory
interpretations, the ambiguity adding to the tense and
secretive atmosphere surrounding the Declaration from its
very inception, until the United Nations partition plan of
1947.

Significant among the documents made public in the spring

of 1966 are three major memoranda presented by the
Honourable Edwin Samuel Montagu, son of the First Lord
Swaythling and at that time Minister of State for India,
concerning his vehement opposition to the proposed
declaration. The Cabinet papers covering the 1915 to 1920
period shed light on the role played by the Zionist movement
in influencing British policy during that crucial period.

Montagu was not only a member of the British Cabinet, but

was also a practicing Orthodox Jew and a leading personality
amongst British Jewry. His basic opposition did not stem
from pro-Arab sentiment, but rather out of his strong
dislike for the principles and personalities of political
Zionism, basing his rejection on the following points:

● 1.Judaism is a Universal Religion and not a nationality.

● 2.There is no Jewish Nation, only a Jewish Religion and

tradition. Palestine is not the national home for the
Jews, for the national home of every Jew depends on the
country he belongs to and of which he is a citizen.

● 3.Zionism is an untenable creed that sheds doubt on the

loyalty and patriotism of Jewish citizens of the United
Kingdom. He said: “If a Jewish Englishman sets his eyes on

SATANIC VOICES 124

 the Mount of Olives and longs for the day when he will
shake British soil from his shoes and go back to
agricultural pursuits in Palestine ... he seemed to me to
have acknowledged aims inconsistent with British
Citizenship”. He also stated that he would almost be
tempted to proscribe the Zionist Organisation as illegal
and against British national interests.

● 4.While acknowledging the fact that Palestine played a

large part in Jewish history, he also stated that it
played equally important roles in the history of
Christianity and Islam. He maintained that the future of
Palestine, as well as other parts of the former Ottoman
territories, should depend on the will of its inhabitants
and the exercise of self-determination. He also reacted
the same way to the French proposals to establish a
homeland in el-Hassa in Arabia.

● 5.He questioned the authority of the Zionist Organisation

to represent the Jewish people, and affirmed that in his
estimation Jews of British birth were in the main anti-
Zionist and that the majority of Zionists were foreign
born trouble makers living in Britain.

● 6.He considered the Balfour Declaration to be an Anti-

Semitic act which also broke promises made to the Arabs.

SECRET ZIONISM
The Anti-Semitism Of The Present Government
(Circulated by the Secretary of State for India)

“1. I am sorry to bother the Cabinet with another Paper on

this subject, but I have obtained some more information
which I would like to lay before them.

2. We have received at the India Office a series of

valuable papers on Turkey in Asia from the pen of Miss
Gertrude Lowthian Bell, the remarkable woman who, after
years of knowledge gained by unique travel in these regions,
is acting as Assistant Political Officer in Baghdad. She
writes:-

‘Not least among the denationalising forces is the fact

that a part of Syria, though like the rest mainly inhabited
by Arabs, is regarded by a non-Arab people as its
prescriptive inheritance. At a liberal estimate the Jews of
Palestine may form a quarter of the population of the
province, the Christians a fifth, while the remainder are
Mohammedan Arabs. Jewish immigration has been artificially
fostered by doles and subventions from millionaire co-
religionists in Europe [the Rothschilds and Baron Hirsch]:

SATANIC VOICES 125

 the new colonies have taken root and are more or less self
supporting...
The pious hope that an independent Jewish State may some
day be established in Palestine no doubt exists, though it
may be questioned whether among the local Jews there is any
acute desire to see it realised, except as a means of escape
from Turkish oppression: it is perhaps more lively in the
breasts of those who live far from the rocky Palestinian
hills and have no intention of changing their domicile.’

3. The Cabinet has been informed that the French Government

are in sympathy with Zionist aspirations. It has recently
come to my knowledge officially that the French Ambassador
has approached our Foreign Office with a proposal to
establish a Jewish Nation in El Hasa in Arabia, oblivious of
the fact that although this is technically Turkish
territory, we have concluded so recently as 1915 a treaty
which roughly promises to support Bin Saud and his followers
in the occupation of that country...
[Treachery towards Arabs, Muslims and Islam has always been
part of the Foreign Policy of the United Kingdom, United
States, United Europe, and The U.S.S.R. All are one in this
respect, as are all cats grey in the darkness of this
godless crusade]

4. I have obtained a list of a few prominent anti-Zionists.

It will be noticed that it includes every Jew who is
prominent in public life, with the exception of the present
Lord Rothschild, Mr. Herbert Samuel, and a few others:

Dr. Israel Abrahams, M.A., University of Cambridge

Sir Charles S. Henry, Bart M.P.

Sir Lionel Abrahams, K.C.B.

J.D. Israel, Esq.

Professor S. Alexander, M.A., University of Manchester

Benjamin Kisch, Esq.

D.L. Alexander, Esq., K.C., J.P.

Rev. Ephraim Levine, M.A.

Captain O. E. d’Avigor-Goldsmid,
Chairman of the Council of Jews’ College

Joshua M. Levy, Esq.

Leonard L.Cohen, Esq.

Robert Waley Cohen, Esq.

Major Laurie Magnus

SATANIC VOICES 126

 Dr. A. Eichholz

Sir Philip Magnus, Bart., M.P.

S.H. Emmanuel, Esq., B.A., Recorder of Winchester

Sir Alfred Mond, M.P.

Ernest L. Franklin, Esq.

C.G. Montefiore, Esq., M.A.

Professor I. Gollancz, M.A.,

Secretary of the British Academy

A.R. Moro, Esq.

Sir Mathew Nathan, G.C.M.G.

Michael A. Green, Esq.

J. Prag, Esq., J.P.

P.J. Hartog, Esq., M.A., Registrar, University of London

The Right Honourable Viscount Reading,

G.C.B., K.C.V.O., H.S.Q.

Henriques, Esq., M.A.

Captain Anthony de Rothschild

Captain Evelyn de Rothschild

New Court, St Swithin’s Lane, E.C.

Marion H. Spielmann, Esq.

Major Lionel de Rothschild, E.C.

Meyer A. Spielman, Esq.

Captain I. Salmon, L.C.C.

Sir Edward D. Stern

Sir Harry S. Samuel, M.P.

Lord Swaythling

Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.

Sir Adolph Tuck, Bart.

Edmund Sebag-Montefiore, Esq.

SATANIC VOICES 127

 Philip S. Waley, Esq.

Oswald J. Simon, Esq.

Professor A. Wolf, M.A., University College, London

Dr. Charles Singer, M.A.

33 Upper Brook Street, W.

Lucien Wolf, Esq.

Sir Isidore Spielman, Esq.

Albert M. Wolf, Esq.

Lord Cromer took pleasure in relating a conversation which

he had held on the subject with one of the best known
English Jews, who observed: ‘If a Jewish Kingdom were to be
established at Jerusalem I should lose no time in applying
for the post of Ambassador in London.’...two considerations
rule out the conception of an independent Jewish Palestine
from practical politics. The first is that the province as
we know it is not Jewish, and that neither Mohammedan nor
Arab would accept Jewish Authority; the second that the
capital, Jerusalem, is equally sacred to three faiths,
Jewish, Christian and Moslem, and should never, if it can be
avoided, be put under the exclusive control of any one local
faction, no matter how carefully the rights of the other two
may be safeguarded.

...I would beg the Cabinet to consider this matter as a

practical proposition. I yield to no one in my admiration of
the distinguished Russian, Professor Weizmann, who looms so
large in our discussions. His services to the allied cause
have been great. He is a scientist of repute. But on this
matter he is near to being a religious fanatic. His
enthusiasm for this cause have been the guiding principle of
a large part of his life. It is his overwhelming enthusiasm.
How often do such enthusiasms lead to complete disregard of
practical potentialities! How little likely is such an
enthusiasm to take into account the susceptibilities of
those who differ from him among those of his own religion,
[let alone] those of other religions whom his activities, if
successful, would dispossess.

I have chosen the above title for this memorandum, not in

any hostile sense, not by any means as quarreling with an
anti-Semitic view which may be held by my colleagues, not
with a desire to deny that anti-Semitism can be held by
rational men, not even with a view to suggesting that the
Government is deliberately anti-Semitic; but I wish to place
on record my view that the policy of His Majesty’s
Government is Anti-Semitic in result, and will prove a
rallying ground for Anti-Semites in every country in the

SATANIC VOICES 128

 world.

This view is prompted by the receipt yesterday of a

correspondence between Lord Rothschild and Mr. Balfour.

Lord Rothschild’s letter is dated the 18th July and Mr.

Balfour’s answer is dated August 1917. I fear that my
protest comes too late, and it may well be that the
Government were practically committed when Lord Rothschild
wrote and before I became a member of the Government, for
there has obviously been some correspondence or conversation
before this letter. But I do feel that as the one Jewish
Minister in the Government I may be allowed by my colleagues
an opportunity of expressing views which may be peculiar to
myself, but which I hold very strongly and which I must ask
permission to express when opportunity affords.

...Zionism has always seemed to me to be a mischievous

political creed, untenable by any patriotic citizen of the
United Kingdom.

...I have always understood that those who indulge in this

creed were largely animated by the restrictions upon, and
[the] refusal of liberty to Jews in Russia. But at the very
time when these Jews have been acknowledged as Jewish
Russians and given all liberties [under Masonic Bolshevism],
it seems inconceivable that Zionism should be officially
recognised by the British Government, and that Mr. Balfour
should be authorised to say that Palestine was to be
reconstituted as the ‘National Home of the Jewish people’. I
do not know what this involves, but I assume that it means
that Mohammedans and Christians are to make way for the
Jews, and that the Jews should be put in positions of
preference and should be peculiarly associated with
Palestine in the same way that England is with the English
or France with the French, that Turks and and other
Mohammedans in Palestine will be regarded as foreigners,
just in the same way as Jews will here after be treated as
foreigners in every country but Palestine. Perhaps also
citizenship must be granted only as a result of a religious
test.

When the Jews are told that Palestine is their national

home, every country will immediately desire to get rid of
its Jewish citizens, and you will find a population in
Palestine driving out its present inhabitants, taking all
the best in the country, drawn from all quarters of the
globe, speaking every language on the face of the earth, and
incapable of communicating with one another except by means
of interpreter. I have always understood that this was the
consequence of building the Tower of Babel, if ever it was
built, and I certainly do not dissent from the view commonly
held, as I have always understood, by the Jews before
Zionism was invented, that to bring back the Jews to form a
nation in a country from which they were dispersed would

SATANIC VOICES 129

 require Divine Leadership. I have never heard it suggested
by even their most fervent admirers, that either Mr. Balfour
or Lord Rothschild would prove to be the Messiah.

...I would willingly disenfranchise every Zionist. I would

be almost tempted to proscribe the Zionist Organisation as
illegal and against national interest.

I deny that Palestine is today associated with the Jews or

properly to be regarded as a fit place for them to live in.
The Ten Commandments were delivered to the Jews on Sinai. It
is quite true that Palestine plays a large part in Jewish
history, but so it does in modern Mohammedan history, and
after the time of the Jews, surely it plays a larger part
than any other country in Christian history. The Temple may
have been in Palestine, but so was the Sermon on the Mount
and the crucifixion. I would not deny to Jews in Palestine
equal rights to colonisation with those who profess other
religions, but a religious test of citizenship seems to me
to be only admitted by those who take a bigoted and narrow
view of one particular epoch of the history of Palestine,
and claim for the Jews a position to which they are not
entitled.

If my memory serves me right, there are three times as many

Jews in the world as could possibly get into Palestine if
you drove out all the population that remains there now. So
that only one-third could get back at the most, and what
will happen to the remainder?

I can easily understand the editors of the Morning Post and

of the New Witness being Zionists, and I am not in the least
surprised that the non-Jews of England may welcome this
policy. I have always recognised the unpopularity, much
greater than some people think, of my community. We have
obtained a far greater share of this country’s goods and
opportunities than we are numerically entitled to. We reach
on the whole maturity earlier, and therefore with people of
our own age we compete unfairly. Many of us have been
exclusive in our friendships and intolerant in our attitude,
and I can easily understand that many a non-Jew in England
wants to get rid of us.

...Palestine will become the world’s Ghetto. Why should the

Russian give the Jew equal rights? [when] His National home
is Palestine. Why does Lord Rothschild attach so much
importance to the difference between British and foreign
Jews? All Jews will be foreign Jews, inhabitants of the
great country of Palestine...

I feel that the Government are asked to be the instrument

for carrying out the wishes of a Zionist organisation,
largely run as my information goes, at any rate in the past,
by men of enemy [German] descent or birth, and by this means
have dealt a severe blow to the liberties, position and

SATANIC VOICES 130

 opportunities of service to their fellow Jewish countrymen.
I would say to Lord Rothschild that the Government will be
prepared to do everything in their power to obtain for Jews
in Palestine complete liberty of settlement and life on an
equality with the inhabitants of that country who profess
other religious beliefs. I would ask the Government to go no
further.

23rd August 1917 E.S.M." (Edwin Samuel Montagu)

[British Public Record Office, Cab. No. 24/24]

“And We notified the Children of Israel in the Scriptures,

that: Twice will you work corruption in the earth and become
great tyrants.” [Qur’an, Surah 17, al-Isra’, verse 4]

The Right Honourable Winston Spencer Churchill was allowed

to publish an apology for Zionism, an attempt to establish
that Zionism and Bolshevism were not in fact only two sides
of the same Cohen. A more accurate differentiation would
however be, that being secular in nature, both Zionism and
Bolshevism are diametrically opposed to the principles and
original beliefs of Mosaic Law. This view is confirmed by
Mr. Jacob Schiff, the American Jewish financier of the
Russian revolution on the 11th of May 1917:

“...I believe I am not far wrong if I say that from 50% per
cent to 75% per cent of the so-called Jewish Nationalists
are either atheists or agnostics, and that the great
majority of Jewish nationalist leaders have absolutely no
interest in the Jewish religion...” [Edwin Montague and the
Balfour Declaration, page 20-21]

Earlier that same year, on March the 24th, 1917, the New
York Times reported statements by Mr. Kennan of the work of
the ‘Friends of Russian Freedom’ in the revolution. He said
that during the Japanese-Russian war he was in Tokyo, and
was permitted to visit the 12,000 Russian prisoners in
Japanese hands. He conceived of putting revolutionary
propaganda into the Russian army with the blessing of the
Japanese authorities. So he sent to America for all the
revolutionary literature to be had. Not long after a Dr.
Nicholas Russell visited him in Tokyo, unannounced, and said
he had been sent to help.

Mr. Kennan states: “ The movement was financed by a New

York banker you all know and love”, he said referring to Mr.
Schiff, “and soon we received a ton and a half of Russian
revolutionary propaganda. At the end of the war 50,000
Russian officers and men went back to their country as
ardent revolutionists. ‘The Friends of Russian Freedom’ had
sowed 50,000 seeds of liberty in 100 Russian regiments. I do
not know how many of these officers and men were in the
Petrograd fortress last week, but we do know what part the
army took in the revolution.” [The Jews, page 123]

SATANIC VOICES 131

 Winston Churchill drew our attention to the fact that
wherever general Denikin’s authority reached, protection was
always accorded to the Jews of every shade and colour with
many officers reduced to the ranks for alleged anti-
semitism, plus the fact that in most cases Jewish interests
and places of worship were exempted by the Bolsheviks from
their universal hostilities which tended more and more to
associate the Jews in Russia with the villainies being
perpetrated. Jacob Schiff’s telegram confirms they were.

Mr. Kennan concludes: “ Then was read out a telegram from

Jacob H. Schiff, part of which is as follows: ‘Will you say
for me to those present at tonight’s meeting how deeply I
regret my inability to celebrate with the ‘Friends of
Russian Freedom’ the actual reward of what we had hoped and
striven for these long years.’ [ibid]

Count Witte, in his memoirs vol. 1, page 394-5, reports

Schiff as saying: “If the Czar will not accord our people
these desired liberties, then a revolution will bring about
a republic which will assure us our rights.” [Thereby
emphasising the Divine Rule of Banks] [ibid, page 122]

In the ‘Illustrated Sunday Herald’ of February 8th 1920,

the Rt. Hon. Winston S. Churchill wrote under the heading
‘Zionism versus Bolshevism; A struggle for the soul of the
Jewish People’:
“Some people like Jews and some do not; but no thoughtful
man can doubt the fact that they are beyond all question the
most formidable and the most remarkable race which has ever
appeared in the world.

Disraeli, the Jew Prime Minister of England, and Leader of

the Conservative Party, who was always true to his race and
proud of his origin, said on a well known occasion: ‘The
Lord deals with the Nations as the Nations deal with their
Jews.’

Certainly when we look at the state of Russia, where of all

countries in the world, the Jews were most cruelly treated,
and contrast it with the [current good] fortunes of our own
country which seems to have been so providentially preserved
amid the awful perils of these times, we must admit that
nothing that has since happened in the history of the world
[1868 to 1920] has falsified the truth of Disraeli’s
confident assertion...

Good Jews and Bad Jews

The conflict between good and evil which proceeds
unceasingly in the breast of man nowhere reaches such an
intensity as in the Jewish race. The dual nature of mankind
is nowhere more strongly or more terribly exemplified. We
owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a system of
ethics which, even if it were entirely separated from the
supernatural, would [arguably] be incomparably the most

SATANIC VOICES 132

 precious possession of mankind, worth in fact, the fruits of
all other wisdom and learning put together. On that system
and by that faith, there has been built out of the wreck of
the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation.

And [yet] it may well be, that this same astounding race,
may at the present time [1920] be in the actual process of
producing another system of morals and philosophy, as
malevolent as Christianity is benevolent, which if not
arrested, would shatter irretrievably all that Christianity
has rendered possible. It would almost seem as if the gospel
of Christ and the gospel of Anti-Christ were destined to
originate among the same people; and that this mystic and
mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme
manifestations, of both the divine and the diabolical."

Of the national patriotic Russian Jews, orthodox in their

beliefs, The non-atheist, non-secular, non-Zionist, non-
Bolshevik, non-Masonic variety who have been expendable
pogrom fodder for the actions of the other variety
throughout history, Churchill has this to say: “ The
National Russian Jews, in spite of the disabilities under
which they have suffered, have managed to play an honourable
and useful part in the national life even of Russia...”

The International Jews

“In violent opposition to all this sphere of Jewish effort

rise the schemes of the International Jews. The adherents of
this sinister confederacy are mostly men reared up among the
unhappy populations of countries where Jews are persecuted
on account of their race. Most if not all of them, have
forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and divorced from
their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This
movement among Jews is not new. From the days of Spartacus
Weishaupt [1748-1811, Founder of the Bavarian Illuminati] to
those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bella Kun
(Hungary), Rosa Luxemburg (Germany), and Emma Goldman
(United States of America), this world-wide conspiracy for
the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstitution of
Society, on the basis of: arrested development, envious
malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily
growing. It played as a modern writer, Mrs. Nesta H.
Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognisable part
in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the
mainspring of every subversive movement during the 19th
century; and now at last this band of extraordinary
personalities from the underworld of the great cities of
Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the
hair of their heads and have become practically the
undisputed master of that enormous empire.

Terrorist Jews

There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the

SATANIC VOICES 133

 creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of
the Russian Revolution by the International, and for the
most part atheistical, Jews. It is certainly a very great
one; it probably outweighs all others. With the notable
exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are
Jews."

Dr. Chaim Weizmann in the Jewish Chronicle, London,

December 16th, 1932, said that Lenin had taken part in
Jewish students meetings in Switzerland thirty-five years
earlier. [The Jews, page 5] He is generally regarded as
Russian, but there is doubt. The Rev. D. Fahey says: “Mr.
Field remarked in his book ‘All these things’ [that] Lenin
was married to a Jewess [and] spoke Yiddish in his family
circle...” [The Rulers of Russia, page 28]

Others have this to say:- Lenin was born on April 10th,

1870, in the vicinity of Odessa, Southern Russia, as a son
of Ilko Sroul Goldmann, a German Jew, and Sofie Goldmann, a
German Jewess; Lenin was circumcised as Hiam Goldmann.
[Common Sense, April 1963] Lenin was left behind by a
company of prisoners, and later his convict father, Ilko
Sroul Goldmann, wrote inquiring his whereabouts. [Russia
Under the Jews, page 86] Lenin was picked up and adopted by
Oulianoff. [The Secret World Government, page 36] The
original Lenin was a half-blooded Jew, that is to say, the
original Ulianov who bore the name of Lenin was so, but
there is ground to believe that the present Lenin is
personating that man who is now dead, and that the actual
Lenin of the Bolshevik business is what he looks, a full-
blooded Jew. [The Jews in Russia, page 5]

Winston S. Churchill continued:

“Moreover, the principle inspiration and driving power
comes from the Jewish leaders. Thus Tchitcherin, a pure
blooded Russian is eclipsed by his nominal subordinate
Litvinoff, and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or
Lucharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky or of
Zinovieff the Director of the Red Citadel (Petrograd) or of
Krassin or Radek - all Jews. In the Soviet institutions the
predominance of Jews is even more astonishing. And the
prominent, if not indeed the principle, part in the system
of Terrorism applied by the extraordinary Commissions for
Combating Counter Revolution has been taken by Jews, and in
some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil prominence was
obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during which
Bella Kun [Cohen] ruled in Hungary. [In a period of rule
lasting 133 days Bela Kun is reported as having murdered
over 700,000 Hungarians]

The same phenomenon has been presented in Germany

especially in Bavaria, so far as this madness has been
allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration of the German
people. Although in all these countries there are many non-
Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish

SATANIC VOICES 134

 Revolutionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion
to their numbers in the population is astonishing...

The fact that in many cases Jewish interests and Jewish

places of worship are excepted by the Bolsheviks from their
universal hostilities has tended more and more to associate
the Jewish Race in Russia with the villainies which are
being perpetrated..."

LEADERS OF THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION

George Armstrong pointed out in his ‘Rothschild Money
Trust’ that the Jewish Russian revolution occurred in 1917
when they were fighting World War I. against Germany which
had at that time a cabinet completely dominated by key
ministers who were predominantly Jewish. Bethmann Holweg,
chancellor and spokesman, was a descendent of the
Rothschilds, Walter Rathenau, treasurer, and Felix Warburg,
head of the spy system, together with five other members of
the Kaiser’s Cabinet, were Jews. The Jews in 1914 were more
completely in control of Europe than they were in 1844 when
Disraeli’s “Sidonia” (Rothschild) visited the various
capitals of Europe. Sidonia then with words of prophecy
visioned the revolution and world at war: ‘That mighty
revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany ...
is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews who almost
monopolise the professorial chairs of Germany.’ [page 59-61]

“We told the authorities in London: We shall be in

Palestine whether you want us there or not. You may speed up
or slow down our coming, but it would be better for you to
help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a
destructive one that will bring about ferment in the entire
world.” [Chaim Weizman, Zionist Leader and first president
of Israel, 1948-1952, quoted in The Struggle for World
Power, page 20]

In 1939 George Armstrong wrote in ‘The Rothschild Money

Trust’ that the purpose of World War I. was to establish -
The League of Nations, the worldwide Gold Standard and
Palestine for the Jews. “And with the exception of
Palestine”, he says, [this] “is the purpose of World War
II.” [page 60]

Winston Churchill also mentions the astonishing numbers of

Jews in positions of influence at the time of the
Revolution. This phenomena has remained so all along, right
up to the present day. Of the 25 Leaders of the revolution
all of them were Jews including Lenin.

The following are the names of those leaders from The

American Official Services Report, Volume III of United
States Senate Document No. 62, 66th Congress, First Session:

SATANIC VOICES 135

 Assumed Name Real Name Nationality
Lenin Oulianow Russian *
[Jewish]
Trotsky (Trotzky) Bronstein Jewish
Steckloff Nakhames Jewish
Martoff Zederbaum Jewish
Zinovieff Apfelbaum Jewish
Kameneff Rosenfeld Jewish
Dan Gourevitch Jewish
(Yurewitsch)
Ganetzky Fuerstenberg Jewish
Parvus Helpfand Jewish
Uritzky Padomilsky Jewish
Larin Lurge Jewish
Bohrin Nathanson Jewish
Martinoff Zibar Jewish
Bogdanoff Zilberstein Jewish
Garin Garfeld Jewish
Suchanoff Gimel Jewish
Kamnelff Goldmann Jewish
Sagersky Krochmann Jewish
Riazanoff Goldenbach Jewish
Solutzeff Bleichmann Jewish
Piatnitzky Ziwin Jewish
Axelrod Orthodox
Jewish
Glasunoff Schultze Jewish
Zuriesain Weinstein Jewish
Lapinski Loewensohn Jewish

On February 12th 1919 before a committee of The United

States Senate the Rev. George Simons, who was Superintendent
of the Methodist Episcopal Church in St. Petersburg from
1907 to October 1918, made the following statement:

“In December 1918, out of 388 members of the Revolutionary

Government, only 16 happened to be real Russians; all the
rest were [International] Jews, with the exception of one
U.S. Negro. Two-hundred and sixty-five of these Jews came
from the lower East side of New York... Such has been the
condition of affairs in the U.S.S.R. from that day to this.
Though a number of Jews were liquidated in the so called
‘Moscow- Purge’, this affected the situation in no way. It
merely signified that one Jewish faction had triumphed over,
and liquidated, another. There has never been anything in
the nature of a Gentile revolt against the Jewish
domination.” [Rulers of Russia, page 27-28]

SATANIC VOICES 136

 By 1935, says Dr. Fahey, the Central Executive of the Third
International which ruled Russia “consisted of 59 men, of
which 56 were Jews. The other three, including Stalin, were
married to Jewesses. Of 17 principle ambassadors, 14 were
Jews.” [ibid]

On the 1st of February, 1949, the Daily Worker carried an

article in which a Mr. Parker gave a few names and figures
of Jews in high office in the U.S.S.R. which he had
evidently obtained on a recent visit, for he wrote:- “I
never heard a breath of criticism over this state of
affairs”, and stating later in the same article: “anti-
Semitism would render a Soviet official liable to
prosecution in the same way that a private citizen may be
brought before the courts for anti-semitism.” [The Nameless
War, by Captain Archibald Maule Ramsey, Conservative Member
of Parliament for Midlothian and Peebleshire, 1931-1945;
arrested under Regulation 18b on May 23rd 1940 and detained
without charge or trial in a cell in Brixton Prison until
the 26th of September 1944. The following morning he resumed
his seat in the House of Commons, so much for freedom of
speech.] Captain Ramsey informs us that: “Between 1945 and
1949 the propaganda to convince Gentiles outside the Iron
Curtain, that within that area anti-Semitism was rampant and
the Jews driven from high office everywhere, was
energetically pursued. It began to be believed by people who
should have known better; so much so, that in the autumn of
that year I thought it worth while to get out an up-to-date
list showing the number of vital positions held by Jews
behind the Iron Curtain.”

Here is an extract from this list:

U.S.S.R.: Name Nationality

Premier Stalin wife Jewish
Vice Premier Kaganovitch Jewish
Ministry of State
Control Mekhlis Jewish
Military & Naval
Construction Ginsburg Jewish
Minister Cominform
Organ Yudin Jewish
Chief Publicist Abroad
for U.S.S.R. Ilya Eherenburg Jewish
Ministry of Building
Enterprises Machinery Yudin Jewish
Foreign Minister Molotoff wife Jewish

POLAND:
Virtual Ruler Jacob Bergman Jewish
Public Prosecutor T. Cyprian Jewish
O .C. Youth Movements Dr. Braniewsky Jewish

SATANIC VOICES 137

 HUNGARY:
Virtual Ruler Mathias Rakosi Jewish

RUMANIA:
Virtual Ruler Anna Pauker Jewess
(Since Removed for “deviationism” but replaced by a series
of Jewish Leaders)

[Sir Nicolai Ceauescu’s wife Lady Ceauescu for example was

also Jewish and most of their retinue.]

YUGOSLAVIA:
Virtual Ruler Moishe Pyjede Jewish

“It is estimated that when the Bolshevik Jews obtained

control of the Russian Government they put to death
3,000,000 opponents, many of the best and most important
members of the society, much like their policies during
their French Revolution, and later starved to death another
20,000,000 more.

When Bela Kuhn (Aaron Cohen) took control of the Hungarian

government, his first act was to murder 20,000 leading
Gentiles. It is reported that during his 133 day rule over
700,000 Hungarians were exterminated." [The Nameless War]

Lady Ceauescu, the wife of Sir Nicolai Ceauescu was of

Jewish extraction, and active in terror. The Rumanian
Government had strong links with the State Terrorists
running Israel: Begin, Shamir and Aerial Sharron. [Aerial as
in ‘Bombardment’]

Mr. Armstrong adds: “ The Jewish Russian Revolution

occurred in 1917 when we were in World War I and Russia was
our ally. Paul Warburg, Jacob Schiff and other members of
the firm Kuhn, Loeb & Co., were naturalized citizens of the
United States and therefore subject to prosecution for
treason. They were guilty of high treason, but the power of
the Jew in our Government at that time and since, was and is
such that they have escaped the consequences of their crime.
On the other hand, despite this treasonable conduct, the
Jews were given Palestine upon President Wilson’s
insistence.”

Furthermore he said: “It has taken 22 years to find out the

whole story of our betrayal into World War I. We are
indebted to Senator Gerald P. Nye of North Dakota for
digging into the records and bringing to light the Balfour-
Lansing correspondence by which President Wilson is shown to
have agreed to enter the war long prior to the sinking of
the Lusitania... In his tireless effort to keep this country
out of war, Senator Nye discovered and revealed the truth

SATANIC VOICES 138

 and the real reason for President Wilson’s change of
front... Prior to these revelations we thought we entered
the war because of the sinking of the Lusitania and the
violation of our rights as neutral ... but it was not the
real reason, as conclusively shown by the Balfour-Lansing
correspondence. It was only a pretext to secure the support
of Congress and the people.

There can be no doubt about the fact, that prior to

President Wilson’s second election in 1916 [they used the
slogan] ‘he kept us out of the War’... And there can be no
doubt that he was re-elected on that slogan. Why did he
change his position soon after his election?

[Just like George Bush, who said “Read My Lips, No New

Taxes”! and yet by June the 26th 1990 he, too, had changed
his position.]

Why did he [President Wilson] make an agreement with the

British Government to help the allies? That had been until
now, an unexplained mystery.

The answer is, ‘The Jews and Palestine’. Believe it or not,

President Wilson sacrificed 50,000 of the flower of our
youth, caused 200,000 more to be maimed and crippled, and
gave away $50,000,000,000 of our wealth, in order to restore
Palestine to the Jews - a small barren country that could
have been bought for a billion dollars or less. Worse than
that, he took us into the war for the purpose of
treacherously taking the homeland from one of our own
allies, the Arabs, who were fighting side by side with our
soldiers. Never have a brave, confiding people been so
treacherously double-crossed.“ [except perhaps the American
Indians who as a result of earlier Euro-Masonic treachery,
lost over 2,000,000 in the plains Holocaust alone and were
forced like the Palestinians to make way for brutal European
aliens by terror.] [The Rothschild Money Trust, page 62]

PROPAGANDA IN THE NEXT WAR

What next war, didn’t we just have the war to end all
wars?

In a Congressional speech in the United States Senate on

April 25th 1939, reported in the Congressional Record, 76th
Congress, Vol.84, No. 82, pages 6597-6604, Senator Gerald P.
Nye, of North Dakota, said:

“There has been published a series of works under the title

‘The Next War.’ One of the volumes in this series is
entitled ‘Propaganda In The Next War.’ This particular
volume was written by one Sidney Rogerson. I have been
unable to obtain any trace of his background or of his
connections; but the editor-in-chief of all these works,
including the one entitled ‘Propaganda in the Next War’ is a
man whose name is recognised the world over as an authority

SATANIC VOICES 139

 in Great Britain. He is non other than Capt. Liddell Hart,
associated with the London Times, a writer and a military
authority in Europe.

The following are quotations from this authority:

‘For sometime the issue as to which side the United States

would take hung in the balance, the final result was a
credit to our propaganda [i.e. British]. There remain the
Jews. It has been estimated that of the world Jew population
of approximately 15,000,000, no fewer than 5,000,000 are in
the United States; 25% of the inhabitants of New York are
Jews.

During the Great War we bought off this huge American

Jewish Public by the promise of the Jewish national home in
Palestine, held by Ludendorf to be the master stroke of
allied propaganda, as it enabled us not only to appeal to
Jews in America but to Jews in Germany as well.’"

“They ‘bought-off the huge American Jewish Public’ with the

promise of Palestine, and with them they bought the powerful
metropolitan Jewish press and the Wilson Administration,
says George Armstrong. But the next time it would require an
act of aggression. Liddell-Hart made the following
suggestion:

“To persuade her (the United States) to take our part will
be much more difficult, so difficult as to be unlikely to
succeed. It will need a definite threat to America, a
threat, moreover, which will have to be brought home by
propaganda to every citizen, before the republic will again
take arms in an external quarrel...

The position will naturally be considerably eased if Japan

were involved, and this might and probably would bring
America in without further ado. At any rate, it would be a
natural and obvious object of our propagandists to achieve
this, just as during the Great War they succeeded in
embroiling the United States with Germany.

Fortunately with America, our propaganda is on firm ground.

We can be entirely sincere, as our main plank will be the
old democratic one. We must clearly enunciate our belief in
the democratic form of government, and our firm resolve to
adhere to it [the old goddess of democracy routine].

Our minor propaganda will aim at attaching the support of

important sections, such as the Jews, probably by the
declaration of a clear-cut policy on Palestine, and of our
intention, if victorious, to put an end to anti-Semitic
persecutions; and of the Roman Catholic community in similar
terms...

In the realm of the moving picture industry we may be able

to depend on the natural bias of the United States film

SATANIC VOICES 140

 manufacturers in favour of Great Britain as opposed to
Germany, Japan, or Italy, and on their command of the
machinery of international film distribution. This will be
an asset both with the stock entertainment picture and the
news reels."

Mr. Armstrong informs us that at the time of writing,

1939/40, “ The President has dispatched the fleet to the
Pacific Ocean. This is for the purpose of war with Japan. It
can be of no other purpose. If Japan will only torpedo one
of these boats, the Jewish Press, the Jewish Radio and the
Jewish Cinema will do the rest. The Jewish Admiral Taussig
stated to a Congressional Investigating Committee that ‘War
with Japan is inevitable.’” [The Rothschild Money Trust,
page 64]

Miles Copeland in his autobiography ‘The Game Player’

[pages 68- 69] confirms that president Roosevelt allowed the
Japanese to destroy America’s Pacific Fleet and hundreds of
his own people. Having already broken Japanese codes,
Copeland’s new boss informed him about the meeting between
CIA-Admiral Sidney Sauers and president Harry Trueman. When
Sauers promised that America would never again suffer an
attack like Pearl Harbour, Trueman said that he obviously
had not received his secret briefing, otherwise he would
have known that “President Roosevelt got the intelligence,
and he decided to let the Pearl Harbour attack happen as a
way of arousing an otherwise apathetic populace.”

INTERNATIONAL INCIDENTS ARE OFTEN CAREFULLY

CREATED CRISES
Also in ‘The Game Player’, Miles (CIA) Copeland [Mr. Coup
d’Etat] writes about ‘the Nasserist Honeymoon’:

“...when Sir Anthony Eden became so manic on the question

of Egypt’s President Nasser that our Secretary of State
expected any day to be confronted with British insistence on
an assassination plot. At this time, the CIA station chief
received a message from Allan Dulles himself, sent at the
insistence of his brother, directing us to examine ways in
which, if push came to shove, Nasser could be killed. There
was a negative tone to the message which implied that the
Dulles brothers would welcome a carefully thought out reply
to the effect that Nasser was invulnerable, but we were not,
of course, to mention the fact that we were the reason he
was out of reach of would be assassins since we had
ourselves designed the security arrangements around him.

The time, at long last has come for me to confess to the

one item in all the mendacious anti-Copeland propaganda that
the Communists and certain petty-minded Americans have been
circulating in recent years. Yes, I did discuss the problem
with President Nasser himself, and the excellent award-
winning report we finally sent to Washington was thanks

SATANIC VOICES 141

 largely to his suggestions." [The Game Player, page 165]

“And now I must make an even more arresting admission.

While the ‘straights’ in Washington were increasingly
displeased with the anti-American content of Nasser’s public
utterances and the anti-American propaganda that poured out
of Radio Cairo, the Middle East’s most far reaching medium,
can you guess who was writing a goodly portion of the
material? We were. We understood as Nasser did that at that
time the new regime’s hold on the country depended on its
being consistently and convincingly anti-American, and that
Nasser couldn’t even risk an indication of reasonableness
towards our various Middle East policies...We took pains to
make it subtly counter-productive, of course, and we
included a lot of patent nonsense, but we kept virtually in
control of its production.” [page 167]

“...I wanted to find and groom a messiah who would start

out in Egypt, and then spread his word to Africans and
perhaps other Third World peoples. Our Chosen One, I said,
should be able not only to arouse hopes, but to turn them
into valid expectations and actually lead underprivileged
peoples of the world to better well-being, health, security
and, above all, ‘freedom’, and would at the same time,
immunize them against false prophets.” [meaning genuine
Islam] [page 147]

One is tempted to ask who was writing Saddam Hussein’s

speeches? Looks as we have been informed, can be very
deceiving.

SATANIC VOICES 142

THE UNHEEDED WARNINGS
to ‘the Children of Israel’ and ‘Judah’

The Qur’an:

“In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.

Glorified be He Who carried His servant [Machammad] by
night from the inviolable Temple [Mecca] to the Farthest
Temple [Jerusalem] whose precincts We did bless, that We
might show him some of Our signs and tokens! for He, [Ellah]
and only He, is the One Who Hears, and Sees all things.

We gave unto Moses the Book of Scripture as an appointed

guidance for the Children of Israel, saying: “Choose no
other guardian in place of Me.”

You who are descended from those who We carried along with
Noah in the Ark, for he was indeed a most grateful devotee.

And We gave clear warnings to the Children of Israel in

their Scripture, that on two occasions they would work
corruption on earth, and elated with mighty arrogance, would
become great tyrants.

So when the first of Our warnings came to pass, We sent

against you servants of Ours inclined to vehement warfare,
who ravaged your country entering the innermost parts of
your homes. And it was one of the warnings completely
fulfilled.

[As Jeremiah informed them in the Old Testament Part II

Chapter 30: “...for, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that
I will bring again the captivity of My people Israel and
Judah: ...and I will cause them to return to the land that I
gave to their fathers and they shall possess it. And these
are the words that the Lord spoke concerning Israel and
concerning Judah.”]

Then we allowed you to retaliate against them and We aided

you with wealth and children, and made you more numerous in
man-power.

Saying to you: “If you do well, you do it for the benefit

of your own souls, but if you do evil, you do so to its
detriment.” So when the time for the second of Our
punishments came to pass, We sent against you others from
amongst Our servants, to ravage and disfigure your faces,
and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first
time, and to lay waste, with utter destruction all that fell
into their hands.

It may be that your Lord will have mercy upon you, but if

SATANIC VOICES 143

 you return to your crimes, [Judah and Israel] We will revert
to Our punishments: And We have made hell a prison for those
who insolently reject belief."[Qur’an, Surah 17, Al-Isra’,
verse 1-8]

Malachi 4:1 warns: “...and the day that comethh shall burn
them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave
neither root nor branch.”

THE LAST EXODUS - THE LAST ALIYAH

THE 3rd TIME UNLUCKY!

In a recent newspaper article by Andrew Billen, entitled
‘Exodus - The Last Jews of Rumania’, he informs us of the
work of Rumania’s Chief Rabbi, Moses Rosen and the run-down
of Rumania’s Jewish population, due to the process of
Aliyah, a Hebrew term for emigration to Israel, which was
never prevented during the reign of Sir Nicolae Ceauscescu,
whose family had strong Jewish connections and like all
Communist regimes officially suppressed anti-Semitism as
standard policy, which in the case of Rumania gave it the
the lucrative Most Favoured Nation trade status with the
foster father of Israel, The United States of America.
Ceauscescu also had diplomatic relations with Israel.

Rabbi Rosen says: “...It is my proudest achievement that

97% of Jews left.”

Rosen was elected Chief Rabbi of Rumania’s Jewish community

42 years ago, says Billen, the final descendent of an 800
year old line of Rabbis from Galicia in Poland. “Freedom
brings its own dangers”, says Rabbi Rosen, not only must
Aliyah be speeded up, but, he concluded, it may be time for
him to advise every Jew in Rumania to leave. “Democracy is a
good thing, but let us not forget Hitler came to power
through free elections...”
The achievements of Rabbi Rosen, on behalf of the Jews of
Rumania, are celebrated by Jewish leaders world wide. But
His Eminence, as he is described in official publications,
is, says Billen, “...not only the supremely powerful lay and
spiritual leader of his community, but also a consummate
national politician.”

If he is now exaggerating the dangers to his people, he

will not be doing so carelessly.

Fiercely Zionist, he fears that without Talmud Torah

classes, to teach young Jews Hebrew, they will be unable to
contribute to life in Israel and may even lose the will. To
this extent, it is in his interests to play up tensions
between the communities by, for instance, accusing Rumania’s
national poet Mihai Eminescu of anti-semitism - at a time
when social barriers in Rumania have a chance of coming
down." [this is standard practice]

SATANIC VOICES 144

 Probably more interesting, is the fact that Rabbi Rosen was
also a member of Rumania’s puppet parliament which, Billen
reports, is bringing him under scrutiny for his links with
the Ceaucescu dynasty. Furthermore, he says, there are fewer
than 20,000 Jews out of a population of 23 million, yet
there are many Jewish leaders of the front, including Silviu
Bucan, former ambassador to the United Nations, and current
prime minister Petre Roman. Billen says, “ There is a
disproportion here.” [And it is this disproportion which has
been the historic cause of anti-Judaism for generations].

“Although Rosen has always denied any knowledge of it,

Israel was literally allowed to buy Jews from the Rumanian
Government. And by 1978, according to Ion Pacepa, Rumania’s
former Head of Security who defected to the West, the amount
could range from $2,000 to $50,000 depending on the
citizen’s value to each state.”

Ceaucescu’s overthrow meant some quick rewriting of Rosen’s

memoirs, ‘Dangers, Tests and Miracles’, recently published
by Weidenfeld and Nicolson. For to be accused of having been
close to Ceaucescu is the most heinous charge that can be
levelled against a Rumanian these days, worse, says Billen,
than being called pro-Hungarian.

“A 1965 picture showing Rabbi Rosen congratulating

Ceaucescu has been removed at the proof stage. In the new
and fraudulent text [again standard procedure] Rosen swears
that he only met Ceausescu no more than eight or nine times,
and portrays him as a covert anti-semite, who inspired
articles against him in the press.” [This again is an age-
old red-herring, it’s hard to credit Ceaucescu being anti-
Jewish, when evidence exists that he himself was of Jewish
stock, and his wife was definitely Jewish.]

Rabbi Rosen demonstrates that he is a great exponent of

‘Chutzpah’, in other words he has the cheek of the devil.
Remember, where Zionism predominates, mendacity always
asserts itself. Andrew Billen further states: “It might be
wise for Rabbi Rosen also to withdraw from the bookstand at
the Choral Temple in Bucharest a 1973 selection of his
speeches. One, an open address he gave to Ceaucescu, begins:
‘Permit me, on behalf of the Federation of Jewish
Communities of Rumania, my colleagues and fellow Jews of The
Mosaic Cult of this country and on my own behalf, the
expression of most respectful homage, of the great gratitude
and - let me say it - of the boundless affection we feel for
you.‘

The speech was made in 1968 , but as late as last August

[88/89] on the annual Liberation Day celebrations, the
diplomatic community saw Rosen repeatedly rise to join the
crowds in interrupting Ceaucescu’s interminable speech with
applause.

SATANIC VOICES 145

 If Anti-Semitism can be exploited to distract and confuse,
by accusing others of it, [which is again standard
procedure] let alone a whole nation, Rosen could be hoping
to deflect attention from his own record. Assuredly, it
would be a bad time for him to plead to a volatile and
immature electorate the exigencies of realpolitik.

The danger for Rumanian Jewry is the old one; of crying

wolfe..."

NASTY WRITING ON THE WALL FOR THE JEWS

Under this headline wrote Peter Hillmore from Bucharest in
‘The Observer’ of February 11th 1990:

“The young interpreter said she was reading a book called

Protocol and it was very interesting and informative. I told
her that Frederick Forsyth’s novel was Mrs. Thatcher’s
favourite reading, and this royal seal of approval seemed to
please her greatly.

But her face grew mystified as I expressed my own

reservations about the plot and the far-fetched theories it
contained. ‘No, no,’ she said vehemently, reveling in the
new freedom to argue, ‘it is not at all outrageous, it is
all very possible, and it is quite certain that the Jews
really do have a plan to dominate Europe’.

It was not ‘The Fourth Protocol’ she was talking about, but
‘The Protocol of Zion’, a book that is available in a
Rumanian translation in Bucharest book shops. Dredging up my
sketchy knowledge from history lessons, I explained that her
‘Protocol’, published in 1897, was a brilliant and elaborate
forgery by the old Russian Secret Service, purporting to be
a Zionist description of its nefarious ambitions, designed
to encourage and give historical respectability to anti-
semitism. I’m not sure if I was completely believed.

Anti-Semitism is becoming respectable again in Rumania. Or,

if not respectable, then alarmingly noticeable. In the
Bucharest underground stations, the walls are plastered with
political slogans and posters... Many are healthy lampoons
and political insults - a picture of President Ion Iliescu
with a hammer and sickle underneath. But some are dangerous;
a picture of Petre Roman, with a hammer and sickle - plus a
Star of David underneath, the same under pictures of Silviu
Brucan, the same under pictures of other political figures
who happen to be Jewish. It is not a pleasant sight. The
comments in Bucharest are not very pleasant to hear
either... While the gypsies are the objects of hate in
Bucharest, the Jews seem to be the objects of distrust...

There is not a campaign], and most of them live in

Bucharest. Rumania’s support for the Nazis until the end of
the war, plus Ceauescu’s policy of bartering exit visas for

SATANIC VOICES 146

 Israeli goods, has thinned the community down to about
15,000 (‘they all went to Jew York,’ said one politician
laughing at his own un-funny cliche).

But, like Jewish communities almost everywhere, their

influence has been far in excess of their numbers. And, like
Jewish communities almost everywhere in Eastern Europe, many
achieved positions of power in the Communist Party, the
party now in disgrace."

However, a much earlier dispatch from Rumania tells another

story: “ The Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and
social unrest. They monopolize the press, which, with the
aid of foreign help flays all the spiritual treasures of the
Rumanians. To defend ourselves is a national and patriotic
duty - not anti-Semitic. Lack of measures to get rid of this
plague would indicate that we are cowards who let ourselves
be carried alive to our graves. Why should the Jews enjoy
the privilege of living like parasites on our backs? It is
logical and holy to react against them." [Patriarch Crista,
Head of the Greek Orthodox Church in Rumania, quoted in the
New York Tribune, August 17th 1937]

Unfortunately Peter Hillmore was either too afraid or

ignorant of the historical facts, or too compromised to be
objective on this issue. He writes as if fearful of being
accused of committing the ‘blasphemy of Jewish-criticism’.
As if it is at all new, this notion of Jewish involvement in
the Communist movement or the indisputable fact that Jewish
planning, money, and terror have been the prime mover behind
practically every revolution and insurrection in recent
history, as we have seen from the evidence presented thus
far in our investigation. But a conspiracy of silence, or
concealment of evidence, certainly is still in force on this
ever sensitive issue.

It is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as

impartial as Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian
correspondent for The Times, and an eye-witness of
exceptional value of all the events of the Russian
Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that
took place in Russia]

It is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of

Wilton’s book ‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in
September 1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the
data obtained from the painstaking French study of the
Russian Bolshevik Revolution based on official reports and
original documents, confirming his own narrative. He says:
“I have done all in my power to act as an impartial
chronicler”.

After Robert Wilton had written in a conspiracy of silence,

or concealment of evidence, certainly is still in force on
this ever sensitive issue.

SATANIC VOICES 147

 It is a pity that Peter Hillmore was not as observant or as
impartial as Robert Wilton, seventeen years Russian
correspondent for The Times, and an eye-witness of
exceptional value of all the events of the Russian
Revolution. [or more accurately the Zionist Revolution that
took place in Russia]

It is a noteworthy fact that the English edition of

Wilton’s book ‘The Last Days of the Romanovs,’ published in
September 1920 by Thornton-Butterworth, did not contain the
data obtained from the painstaking French study of the
Russian Bolshevik Revolution based on official reports and
original documents, confirming his own narrative. He says:
“I have done all in my power to act as an impartial
chronicler”.

After Robert Wilton had written in 1920: “ The Jewish

domination in Russia is supported by certain Russians...
They are all screens or dummies behind which the Sverdlovs
and the thousand and one Jews of Sovdepia continue their
work of destruction,” his chances in English journalism were
gone. It is a well-known fact that he died in straitened
circumstances in January, 1925.

So perhaps Peter Hillmore does know what he’s not talking

about? If not, we will try to refresh his memory with the
benefit of information from un-doctored history and
unsolicited Jewish testimony as to their part in originating
revolutionary global subversion and Zionism’s policy of
malevolent terror.

According to Dr. Fahey in ‘The Rulers of Russia’, Robert

Wilton says on page 29 of the French version of The Last
Days of the Romanovs, ‘Les Derniers Jours des Romanof’: “In
order not to leave myself open to any accusation of
prejudice I am giving (on pages 136-137) the list of the
Central Committee, of the Extraordinary Commission, and the
Council of Commissars functioning at the time of the
assassination of the Imperial Family... If the reader is
astonished to find the Jewish hand everywhere in the affair
of the assassination of the Russian Imperial Family, he must
bear in mind the formidable numerical preponderance of Jews
in the Soviet administration...” [1918-1919]

The Sunday Times of May 10th 1992 reported that the remains
of the Tsar and his family had been found in a forest grave.
The report confirms Petrovski’s assertion that the Russian
Royal family had been exterminated by the Jews Yourowsky,
Golostchokine and Voikoff in the ‘House of Special Purpose’
at Ekaterionburg.

Wilton established from data extracted from official Soviet

Press reports, that overall of the 556 important
functionaries of the Bolshevik State, he now included an
additional 69 Jews to the 388 submitted by Rev George Simons

SATANIC VOICES 148

 to the U.S. Senate. They were in charge of the
administration, responsible for the brutal extermination of
the Russian Royal Family, and the holocaust of countless
millions. Of the 556, 457 were Jews, a trend that also ran
through the American, British and French administration as
well as those of most other prominent countries, then as of
now. The Jews who surrounded Lloyd George, (President)
Wilson, and [freemason] Clemanceau are to be blamed for
having created a ‘Jewish Peace’. [M.G. Batault, Le Problems
Juif, page 38] “Wilson’s best friend was Bernard Baruch,
who, heading another batch of 117 Jews, accompanied
[President] Wilson to the ‘peace’ conference at Versailles”,
written by Alfred Rosenberg, from Munich, on November 1921.
[Are These Things So?, page 360]

“Mr. Wilson brought to Paris 117 Jews and 39 Gentiles

(mostly Valets)”, says Count Cherep-Spiridovich. [The Secret
World Government, page 39]

List of members of the central executive committee, chaired

by Sverdlov, responsible for ordering the extermination of
the imperial family of the Romanovs:

Name Nationality
Sverdlov/Sverdloff Jewish
(President)
Avanessof (Secretary) Armenian
Bruno Lett
Breslau Lett
Babtchinski Jewish
Boukharine/Bukharin Russian
Weinberg Jewish
Gailiss Jewish
Ganzburg Jewish
Danichevski Jewish
Starck German
Sachs Jewish
Scheinmann Jewish
Erdling Jewish
Landauer Jewish
Linder Jewish
Wolach Czech
Dimanstein Jewish
Encukidze Georgian
Ermann Jewish
Joffe Jewish
Karkhline Jewish
Knigissen Jewish
Rosenfeldt [Kamanef] Jewish
Apfelbaum [Zinovief] Jewish

SATANIC VOICES 149

 Krylenko Russian
Krassikof Jewish
Kaprik Jewish
Kaoul Lett
Oulianof, alias Lenin,
alias Goldmann Russian/German/Jewish
Latsis Jewish
Lander Jewish
Lounatcharski Russian
Peterson Lett
Peters Lett
Roudzoutas Jewish
Rosine Jewish
Smidovitch Jewish
Stoutchka Lett
Nakhamkes [Steklof] Jewish
Sosnoviski Jewish
Skrytnik Jewish
Bronstein [Trotsky] Jewish
Teodorovitch Jewish
Terian Armenian
Ouritski Jewish
Telechkine Russian
Feldmann Jewish
Froumkine Jewish
Souriupa Ukrainian
Tchavtchevadaze Georgian
Scheikmann Jewish
Rosental Jewish
Achkinazi Imeretian
Karakhane Karaim
Rose Jewish
Sobelson[Radek] Jewish
Schlichter Jewish
Schikolini Jewish
Chklianski Jewish
Levine [Pravdine] Jewish

Out of the 61 members only 4 were Russians, with 6 Letts, 1

German, 2 Armenians, 1 Czech, 1 Imeritian, 2 Georgians, 1
Karaim, 1 Ukranian, with 42 Jews. A view still endorsed by
Peter Hillmore of The Observer in 1990 of Jewish communities
almost everywhere, that of:-"their influence being far in
excess of their numbers".

As the erudite Russian writer, Petrovski stated:-

SATANIC VOICES 150

 “Nicholas II, the Imperial family and the faithful members
of his suite, were shot by the Jew, Yourowsky, assisted by
the Jews, Golostchokine and Voikoff, in obedience to the
order sent from Moscow by the Jew Sverdloff, and with the
approval of the Council of the People’s Commissars.” And of
that Council of 22 Commmissars, Chaired by Lenin, 17 were
Jews; or 18, if we now correctly count Lenin as being fully
Jewish; or 19, to give the devil his due, by allowing Jacob
H. Schiff full credit, to boast as he did, that “Mein leetle
Russian Revolution has succeeded at last.” For without
massive financial support, vision and determination, there
would have been no revolution. And it is still the case
today, 73 years on, for in order to keep their revolution
solvent the Soviet Union needs all kinds of financial and
technical support from their alleged enemies.

The original situation prompted Pope Pius XI to write in

his Encyclical Letter, ‘Divini Redemptoris’, “For them (the
peoples of the Soviet Union) We cherish the warmest paternal
affection. We are well aware that not a few of them groan
beneath the yoke imposed on them by men who in very large
part are strangers to the real interests of the country. We
recognise that many others were deceived by fallacious
hopes. We blame only the system with its authors and
abettors who considered Russia the best field for
experimenting with a plan elaborated years ago, and who from
there continued to spread it from one end of the world to
the other.”

The Rev Denis Fahey in his book ‘The Rulers of Russia’ from
which much of this data is derived, says that Pope Pius XI
was referring to the Marxian plan elaborated years earlier,
by members of the Jewish nation, and that Communism was the
latest and, up to then its most decadent materialistic phase
demonstrating the Jewish nation’s opposition to the
Supernatural Messias.

And therefore, “Accordingly there is no reason for being

surprised at the prepoderating role of the Jews in the
assassination of the Imperial Family. It is rather the
opposite which would have been surprising.”

Before people like Peter Hillmore dismiss the evidence of

people who have been on the receiving end of Judeo-
Bolshevik-Zionism they should be sure of their facts and in
turn, amplify and communicate these facts to enlighten the
world outside, rather than playing for more time, when it is
high time to put matters right. If he is still unconvinced
then, hopefully, the following examples will help him and
others to come to their senses.

It is patently obvious to any unbiased, unprejudiced mind

that Bolshevism was the culmination of the age old
conspiracy of evil against all humanity, Jew and Gentile
alike. But still, in spite of all the evidence, ‘The human

SATANIC VOICES 151

 mind jeers at the theory of mental manipulation’. [let alone
its successful implementation]

Commenting on the publication of ‘The Protocols of the

Learned Elders of Zion’ an editorial of the ‘Christian
Science Monitor’ said on June 19th 1920 under the headline
of ‘the Jewish Peril’:
“It is necessary to plunge into the thorny question as to
whether the Jewish Peril, of today, is as much a delusion of
its prophets as was the Yellow Peril in its day? What is
important to dwell upon is the increasing evidence of the
existence of a secret conspiracy, throughout the world, for
the destruction of organised government and the letting lose
of evil. The human mind jeers at the theory of mental
manipulation, yet prominent politicians, philosophers and
soldiers are found, at critical moments, giving expression
to views of an absolutely non-moral description, which are
not in accordance with their ordinary life ... It is here
that the conspiracy of evil against humanity becomes
recognizable.”

BY WHAT SPIRIT, THE PROTOCOLS?

“The evil is the one and only means to attain the evil, the
good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and
treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of
our end. Before us is a plan in which is laid strategically
the line from which we cannot deviate without running the
risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to
naught.”

The ‘Kol Nidre’ Prayer For The Day Of Atonement Of ‘Yom

Kippur’: “All vows, bonds, oaths, devotions, promises,
penalties and obligations wherewith we have vowed, sworn,
devoted and bound ourselves: from this Day of Atonement,
unto the next Day of Atonement, may it come unto us for
good; lo, all these, we repent us in them. They shall be
absolved, released, annulled, made void, and of none effect:
They shall not be binding nor shall they have any power. Our
vows shall not be vows; our bonds shall not be bonds; and
our oaths shall not be oaths.” [The American Jewish Year
Book (1923-1924), volume 25, page 183]

Samuel Roth says: “No other religion in the world has

offered a spectacle as contradictory, as malicious as the
Jewish prayer [Kol Nidre] used during Yom Kippur. The Jewish
Prayer Book lists the following sins specifically, as
amongst those which are unconditionally forgiven the Jew on
Yom Kippur :
Sins committed with incestuous lewdness;
Assembling to commit fornication;
Oppressing one’s neighbor;
Deceitful acknowledgments;
Violence;
Denying and lying;

SATANIC VOICES 152

 Taking and giving bribes;
Calumny;
Extortion and Usury;
Haughtiness;
Shamelessness,
Lawlessness;
Litigiousness;
Treachery to one’s neighbor;
Tale-bearing;
False-swearing;
Embezzlement;
Stealing.
[Jews must live, pages 130 & 136]

Rabbi Louis Finkelstein states: “Pharisaism became

Talmudism, Talmudism became Medieval Rabbinism, and Medieval
Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. But throughout these
changes of name, inevitable adaption of custom, and
adjustment of Law, the spirit of the ancient Pharisee
survives unaltered. When the Jew reads his prayer, he is
reciting formulae prepared by pre-Maccabean scholars; When
he dons the cloak prescribed for the Day of Atonement and
Passover-Eve, he is wearing the festival garment of ancient
Jerusalem; when he studies the Talmud he is actually
repeating the arguments used in the Palestine academies.”
[The Pharisees, Volume 1, page XXI]

The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia (1943) lists under

“Pharisees”:
“The Jewish religion as it is today traces its descent
without a break, through all the centuries, from the
Pharisees. Their leading ideas and methods found expression
in a literature of enormous extent...The Talmud is the
largest and most important single member of that
literature...”

“Whence comes this uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in

part fulfilled, in part far gone in the way of fulfilment?
Have we been struggling these tragic years to extirpate the
secret organisation of world dominion, only to find beneath
it, another, more dangerous because, more secret?” [The
Times, London, May 8th 1920]

Before discussing in more detail the claim of the

Protocols’ “forgery”, we reproduce a few quotes of what has
been said about them.

“Whosoever was the mind that conceived them possessed a

knowledge of human nature, of history, and of statecraft,
which is dazzling in its brilliant completeness, and
terrible in the objects to which it turns its powers... It
is too terribly real for fiction, too well sustained for
speculation, too deep in its knowledge of the secret springs
of life, for forgery.” [The Dearborn Independant, July 10th
1920]

SATANIC VOICES 153

 Henry Ford: “ The only statement I care to make about the
‘Protocols’ is that they fit in with what is going on. They
are sixteen years old and they have fitted the world
situation up to this time. They fit it now.” [New York
World, February 17th 1921]

Lord Sydenham of England: “What is the most striking

characteristic of the Protocols? The answer is knowledge of
a rare kind, embracing the widest field. The solution of the
‘Mystery’, if it is one, is to be found by ascertaining
where this uncanny knowledge, on which prophecies now
literally fulfilled are based, can be shown to reside.”
[August 27th 1921, quoted from The Protocols, Kuwait 1968]

Norman Jaques, M.P., Canadian House of Commons: “ Those who

feel libelled by the Protocols have the most obvious remedy
in the world; All they have to do is denounce the policy of
them, instead of denying the authorship ... But when you
come to read them, how can any reasonable man deny the truth
of what is contained in them.” [July 9th 1943]

In fact the most likely author of the Protocols is Theodor

Herzl. The disclosure by Dr Marcus Ehrenpreis, Chief Rabbi
of Sweden in 1924, adds further weight to identifying Herzl
as the author of the “compressed” version of the Protocols.
Quoted in ‘The Effective Judaism’, Rabbi Ehrenpreis states:-
“Long have I been well acquainted with the contents of the
Protocols, indeed for many years before they were ever
published in the Christian press. The Protocols of the
Elders of Zion, were in point of fact not the original
Protocols at all, but a compressed extract of the same. Of
the 70 Elders of Zion, in the matter of origin and of the
existence of the original Protocols, there are only ten men
in the entire world who know.”

These disclosures by Rabbi Ehrenpreis are altogether

consistent with the evidence provided by Nesta H. Webster in
her ‘Secret Societies and Subversive Movements’ published in
the same year, 1924.

On page 408-409, she states:- “Contrary to the assertions

of certain writers, I have never affirmed my belief in the
authenticity of the Protocols, but have always treated it as
an entirely open question. The only opinion to which I have
committed myself is that, whether genuine or not, the
Protocols do represent the programme of World Revolution,
and that in view of their prophetic nature and of their
extraordinary resemblance to the protocols of certain Secret
Societies in the past, they were either the work of some
such society or of someone profoundly versed in the lore of
Secret Societies who was able to reproduce their ideas and
phraseology.”

“The so-called refutation of the Protocols which appeared

in The Times of August 22nd, tends to confirm my opinion.

SATANIC VOICES 154

 According to these articles the Protocols were largely
copied from the book of Maurice Joly, Dialogues aux Enfers
entre Machiavel et Montesquieu.” [or Montesquieu et
Machiavel]

A point confirmed later by Professor Norman Cohn,in his

‘Warrant For Genocide’ in 1967, in which he states on page
80:- “In the autobiography which he wrote in 1870 Maurice
Joly has described how, strolling one evening by the Seine
in Paris, he suddenly conceived the idea of writing a
dialogue between Montesquieu and Machiavelli. Montesquieu
would present the case of Liberalism, Machiavelli the case
for cynical despotism. Open criticism of the regime of
Napoleon III was forbidden. In this way [he thought] it
should be possible, through the mouth of Machiavelli, to
present the Emperor’s motives and methods stripped of their
usual camoflage of humbug. So thought Joly but he
underestimated his adversary. The Dialogues aux Enfers was
printed in Belgium and smuggled into France for
distribution, but the moment it crossed the border it was
seized by the police and its author was quickly traced and
arrested. On 25th April 1865 Joly was tried and sentenced to
fifteen months’ imprisonment; his book was banned and
confiscated.

Joly’s later career was equally unfortunate. Witty,

aggressive, no respecter of persons, he proceeded from
disappointment to disappointment until, in 1879, he
committed suicide. He deserved a better fate. He was not
only a brilliant stylist, he had fine intuition of the
forces, which gathering strength after his death, were to
produce the political cataclysms of the present century. In
his novel Les Affames he shows a rare understanding of those
tensions in the modern world which foster revolutionary
movements, whether of the right or the left. Above all, in
his reflections on the amateurish despotism of Napoleon III
he arrived at insights which remain valid when applied to
various authoritarian regimes of our own time. Moreover,
something of Joly’s insights even survived when the Dialogue
aux Enfers was transformed into the Protocols of the Elders
of Zion; that is one reason - though as we shall see, not
the only reason - why the Protocols often seem to forecast
twentieth-century authoritarianism...Such is the book that
inspired the forger of the Protocols. He plagiarized it
shamelessly..."

But who was this shameless forger and what was the object
of the exercise?

Herzl, according to Rabbi Ehrenpreis, seems to have

embodied all the qualifications; a man with both the vision
and the ability to write and ignite the blue touch-paper,
and retire immediately. After all, according to Marvin
Lowenthal, the editor and translator of Herzl’s Diaries:-
“he was to all intents and purposes a man of letters: a

SATANIC VOICES 155

 Journalist, a Playwright, Feuilletonist, and Short story
writer” who “aspired to be a Novelist...” [The Herzl
Diaries, page x]. And as such he was more than qualified to
reproduce the ideas and phraseology of Secret-Society lore.
Rabbi Ehrenpreis says: “I participated with Dr. Herzl in the
first Zionist Congress which was held in 1897. Herzl was the
most prominent figure at the Jewish World Congress. Herzl
foresaw, twenty years before we experienced them, the
revolution which brought the Great War and he prepared us
for that which was to happen. He foresaw the splitting up of
Turkey [a proven 100% Judeo-Masonic Conspiracy], that
England would obtain control of Palestine. We may expect
important developments in the world.” [In 1962 David Ben
Gurion made similar predictions]

Back to Mrs Webster’s ‘Secret Societies and Subversive

Movements’, page 409: “Now precisely at the moment when Joly
published his Dialogues aux Enfers the secret societies were
particularly active, and since by this date a number of Jews
had penetrated into their ranks a whole crop of literary
efforts directed against Jews and secret societies marked
the decade.”

“Now it will be remembered that amongst the sets of

parallels to the Protocols quoted by me in World Revolution,
two were taken from the sources above quoted - the documents
of the Haute Vente Romain and the programme of Bakunin’s
secret society, the Alliance Sociale Democratique. Meanwhile
Mr Lucien Wolf had found another parallel to the Protocols
in Goedsche’s book. ‘The Protocols’ Mr Wolf had no
hesitation in asserting, ‘are, in short an amplified
imitation of Goedsche’s handiwork’ (Spectator for June 12,
1920), and he went on to show that ‘Nilus followed this
pamphlet very closely.’ The Protocols were then declared by
Mr Wolf and his friends to have been completely and finally
refuted. But alas for Mr. Wolf’s discernment! The Times
articles came and abolished the whole of his carefully
constructed theory. They did not, however, demolish mine; on
the contrary, they supplied another and a very curious link
in the chain of evidence. For is it not remarkable that one
of the sets of parallels quoted by me appeared in the same
year as Joly’s book, and that within the space of nine years
no less than four parallels to the Protocols should have
been discovered? Let us recapitulate the events of this
decade in the form of a table and the proximity of dates
will then be more apparent:

1859. Cretineau Joly’s book published containing documents

of Haute Vente Romaine (parallels quoted by me).
1860. ‘Alliance Israelite Universelle’ founded.
1864. 1st International taken over by Karl Marx.
1864. Alliance Sociale Democratique of Bakunin founded
(Parallels quoted by me)
1864. Maurice Joly’s Dialogue aux Enfers published
(parallels quoted by the Times).

SATANIC VOICES 156

 1866. 1st Congress of Iternationale at Geneva.
1868. Goedsche’s Biarritz (parallels quoted by Mr Lucien
Wolf).
1869. Gougenot Des Mousseaux’s Le Juif et la Judaisation,
etc
1869. Bakunin’s Polemique contre les Juifs.

It will be seen, then, that at the moment when Maurice Joly

wrote his ‘Dialogues’, the ideas they embodied were current
in many different circles. It is interesting, moreover, to
notice that the authors of the last two works, the Catholic
and Royalist Des Mousseaux and the Anarchist Bakunin,
between whom it is impossible to imagine any connection,
both in the same year denounced the growing power of the
Jews whom Bakunin described as ‘the most formidable sect’ in
Europe, and asserted that a leakage of information had taken
place in the secret societies. Thus in 1870 Bakunin explains
that his secret society has been broken up be cause its
secrets have been given away, ... and that his colleague
Netchaieff has arrived at the conclusion that ‘in order to
found a serious and indestructible society on must take for
a basis the policy of Machiavelli.’ ... Meanwhile Gougenot
Des Mousseaux had related in Le Juif, that in December 1865
he had received a letter from a German statesman saying:
‘Since the revolutionary recrudescence of 1848, I have had
relations with a Jew who, from vanity, betrayed the secret
of the secret societies with which he had been associated,
and who warned me eight or ten days beforehand of all the
revolutions which were about to break out at any point of
Europe. I owe to him the unshakeable conviction that all
these movements of ‘Oppressed peoples,’ etc, etc., are
devised by half a dozen individuals [10 according to Rabbi
Ehrenpreis], who give their orders to the secret societies
of all Europe. The ground is absolutely mined beneath our
feet, and the Jews are these miners.’

It is further important to notice that Joly’s work is dated

from Geneva, the meeting place for all revolutionaries of
Europe, in cluding Bakunin, who was there in the same year,
and where the first Congress of the Internationale led by
Karl Marx was held two years later. Already the
revolutionary camp was divided into warring factions, and
the rivalry between Marx and Mazzini had been superseded by
the struggle between Marx and Bakunin. And all these men
were members of secret societies. It is by no means
improbable then that Joly, himself a revolutionary, should
during his stay in Geneva have come into touch with the
members of some secret organization who may have betrayed to
him their own secret or those of a rival organization they
had reason to suspect of working under the cover of
revolutionary doctrines for an ulterior end. Thus the
protocols of a secret society modelled on the lines of the
Illuminati or the Haute Vente Romain may have passed into
his hands and been utilized by him as an attack on Napoleon

SATANIC VOICES 157

 (III) who, owing to his known connection with the Carbonari,
might have appeared to Joly as the chief exponent of the
Machiavellian art of duping the people and using them as a
lever to power which the secret societies had reduced to a
system.

This would explain Maurice Joly’s mysterious reference to

the ‘political system which has not varied for a single day
in its application since the disasterous and alas! too far-
off date of its enthronement.’ Moreover, it would explain
the resemblance between all the parallels to the Protocols
from the writings of the Illuminati and Mirabeau’s Projet de
Revolution of 1789 onwards. For if the system had never
varied, the code on which it was founded must have remained
substantially the same. Further, if it had never varied up
to the time when Joly wrote, why should it have varied since
that date?...

Might not the same process of evolution have taken place

between the dates at which the works of Joly and Nilus were
published? I do not agree with the opinion of the Morning
Post that: ‘the author of the Protocols must have had the
Dialogues of Joly before him.’ It is possible but not
proven. Indeed, I find it difficult to imagine that anyone
embarking on such an elaborate imposture should not have
possessed the wit to avoid quoting passages verbatim -
without even troubling to arrange them in a different
sequence - from a book which might at any moment be produced
as evidence against him. For contrary to the assertions of
the Times, the Dialogues of Joly is by no means a rare book,
not only was it to be found at the British Museum but at the
London Library, and recently I was able to buy a copy for
the modest sum of 15 francs. There was therefore every
possibility of Nilus being suddenly confronted with the
source of plagiarism. Further, is it conceivable that a
plagiarist so unskilful and so unimaginative would have been
capable of improving the original? For the Protocols are a
vast improvement on the Dialogues of Joly. The most striking
passages they contain are not found in the earlier work,
nor, which is more remarkable, are several of the amazing
prophecies concerning the future which time has realized. It
is this latter fact which presents the most insuperable
obstacle to the Times solution of the problem.

To sum up then, the Protocols are either a mere plagiarism

of Maurice Joly’s work, in which case the prophetic passages
added by Nilus or another remain unexplained, or they are a
revised edition of the plan communicated to Joly in 1864,
brought up to date and supplemented so as to suit modern
conditions by the continuers of the plot.

Whether in this case the authors of the Protocols were Jews

or whether the Jewish portion have been interpolated by the
people into whose hands they fell is another question. Here
we must admit the absence of any direct evidence. An

SATANIC VOICES 158

 international circle of world revolutionaries working on the
lines of the Illuminati, of which the existence has already
been indicated, offers a perfectly possible alternative to
the ‘Learned Elders of Zion.’ It would be easier, however to
absolve the Jews from all suspicion of complicity if they
and their friends had adopted a more straight forward course
from the time the Protocols appeared. When some years ago a
work of a similar kind was directed against the Jesuits,
containing what purported to be a ‘Secret Plan’ of
revolution closely resembling the Protocols [Revolution and
War or Britain’s Peril and Her Secret Foes, by Vigilant,
1913], the Jesuites indulged in no invectives, made no
appeal that the book should be burnt by the common hangman,
resorted to no fantastic explanations, but quietly
pronounced the charge as a fabrication. Thus the matter
ended.

But from the moment the Protocols were published the Jews
and their friends had recourse to every tortuous method of
defence, brought pressure to bear on the publishers -
succeeded, in fact, in temporarily stopping the sales -
appealed to the Home Secretary to order their suppression,
concocted one clinching refutation after another, all
mutually exclusive of each other, so that by the time the
solution now pronounced to be the correct one appeared, we
had already been assured half a dozen times that the
Protocols had been completely and finally refuted. And when
at last a really plausible explanation had been discovered,
why was it not presented in a convincing manner? All that
was necessary was to state that origin of the Protocols had
been found in the work of Maurice Joly, giving parallels in
support of this assertion. What need to envelop a good case
in a web of obvious romance? Why all this parade of
confidential sources of information, the pretence that
Joly’s book was so rare as to be almost unfindable when a
search in the libraries would prove the contrary? Why these
allusions to Constantinople as the place ‘to find dark
secrets’, to the mysterious Mr X. who does not wish his real
name to be known, and to the anonymous ex-officer of the
Okhrana from whom by mere chance he bought the very copy of
the Dialogues used for the fabrication of the Protocols by
the Okhrana itself, although this fact was unknown to the
officer in question? Why, further, should Mr X., if he were
a Russian land owner, Orthodox by religion and a
Constitutional Monarchist, be so anxious to discredit his
fellow Monachists by making the outrageous assertion that
‘the only occult Masonic organization such as the Protocols
speak of’ - that is to say, a Machiavellian system of an
abominable kind - which he had been able to discover in
Southern Russia ‘was a Monarchist one’?

It is evident then that the complete story of the Protocols

has not yet been told, and that much yet remains to be
discovered concerning this mysterious affair."

SATANIC VOICES 159

 Does this leave any doubt in the exercise of undue,
disproportional influence of Zionist Jews in world
politics?

Benjamin Disraeli said: “An insurrection takes place

against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and
property...The natural equality of men and abrogation of
property are proclaimed by the Secret Societies which form
Provincial Governments, and men of the Jewish race are found
at the head of everyone of them. The people of God co-
operate with atheists; most skillful accumulators of
property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and
chosen race touch the hands of all the scum and low castes
of Europe; and all this because they wish to destroy that
ungrateful Christendom which owes them even its name, and
whose tyranny they can no longer endure.

When the Secret Societies, in February 1848, surprised

Europe, they were themselves surprised by the unexpected
opportunity, and so little capable were they of seizing the
occasion, that had it not been for the Jews, who of late
years unfortunately have been connecting themselves with
these unhallowed associations, imbecile as the governments
were, the uncalled-for outbreak would not have ravaged
Europe. But the firey energy, and the teeming resources of
the Children of Israel maintained for a long time the
unnecessary and useless struggle. If the reader throws his
eyes over the provisional governments of Germany, and Italy,
and even France, formed at that period, he will recognise
everywhere the Jewish element". [Lord George Bentink, page
357]

Disraeli also said: “You never observe a great intellectual

movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly
participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious
Russian Diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is
organised and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty
revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany, and
which will be, in fact, a second and greater reformation,
and of which so little is known in England, is entirely
developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolise
the professorial chairs of Germany. [Coningsby, page 231-
232]

The Jewish Communal Register of New York states: “ The firm

of Khun, Loeb & Co. [headed by Jacob H. Schiff] floated the
large Japanese War Loans of 1904-5, this making possible the
Japanese victory over Russia. Mr. Schiff has always used his
wealth and his influence in the best interests of his
people. He financed the enemies of autocratic Russia and
used his influence to keep Russia from the Money-Market of
the United States.” [page 1018-1019] [which explains why Mr.
Kennan and Dr. Nicholas Russel, ‘the Friends of Russian
Freedom’, were allowed free access to the 50,000 Russian
prisoners-of-war, ‘to sow 50,000 seeds of Liberty’ and

SATANIC VOICES 160

 prepare the way, for Mr. Jacob H. Schiff’s ‘Leetle
Revolution’]

Rabbi Stephen S. Wise wrote in the ‘Jewish Opinion’ of

December 1933: “With the rise of the Soviet regime, the Jews
have been granted rights not accorded even in the most
advanced countries. The state which previously did not
employ any Jews, now employs in White Russia 61% per cent
Jewish officials. A Jew is President of the State Bank; Jews
occupy almost all important ambassadorial positions;
universities, professions, judiciary and administration now
have a greater percentage than any other nationality. Anti-
Semitism has been declared a state offense, and is punished
as counter revolution.” [The Jews, page 137] Contrary to
popular belief, even under Stalin the situation remained the
same.

Take a look at the following list of Bolshevik Ambassadors,

from 1935 to 1936

Country Ambassador or Nationality or

Minister Race
Great Britain Maisky Jewish
(alias Steinman)
Germany Spuritz Jewish
France Potemkine (Staff Jewish)
Russian
Italy Stein Jewish
United States Troyanski (Wife Jewish)
Russian
Japan Yureneff Jewish
(alias Goffman)
Turkey Karakhain Jewish
Belgium Roubinine Jewish
Norway Yacoubowitz Jewish
Sweden Madame Kallontai Jewish
Romania Ostrovsky Jewish
Greece Kobetsky (Staff Jewish)
Russian
Latvia Brodovski Jewish
Lithuania Karski Jewish
(alias Bejmann)
Finland Asmous Jewish
Switzerland Dr. Bagozki Jewish
[unofficial]
Uruguay Minkine [expelled] Jewish

LEAGUE OF NATIONS DELEGATION:

Litvinoff Jewish

SATANIC VOICES 161

 Rosenberg Jewish
Stein Jewish
Markus Jewish
Brenners Jewish
Hirschfield Jewish
Halphand Jewish
Swanidze Georigan

According to anti-Comintern bulletin (15/4/1935) the head

of the G.P.U. (formerly the Cheka), its Jewish overlord
Jagoda, held the life, death or imprisonment of millions of
Russians under his control, and between 1929 to 1934
Jagoda’s organisation drove out between five and six million
Russian peasants from their homes. The official population
at that time was 158,400,000, the Jews, according to the
Jewish Encyclopedia numbered 7,800,000. ‘The Jewish
Chronicle’ on January 6th 1933, stated: -"Over one-third of
the Jews in Russia have become officials." [The Rulers of
Russia, page 32-37]

A CHORUS OF MORE SATANIC VOICES

Marcus Eli Ravage, an American Jewish Writer, wrote in
‘Century Magazine’ in January 1928:

“Of course you do resent us Jews. The thing that intrigues

me about this anti-Jewish business, however, is your total
lack of grit. You seem to be suffering from self-
consciousness horribly. It is not as if you were amateurs,
you have been at it for over fifteen centuries. You resent
us, but cannot clearly say why. We are, if you are to be
believed, a menace to your racial integrity; We shirk our
patriotic duty in wartime, because we are pacifists by
nature and tradition.

You accuse us of stirring up revolution in Moscow. Suppose

we admit the charge, what of it? Take the three principle
revolutions in modern times; The French, American and
Russian. What are they but the triumph of the Jewish idea of
social, political and economic justice? And the end is still
a long way off. We still dominate you...

You make much noise and fury about undue Jewish influence
in your theaters and movie palaces. Granted, your complaint
is well founded. But what is that compared with our
staggering influence in your churches, your schools, your
laws and your government, and in the very thoughts you
think.

You believe ‘The Protocols of The Learned Elders of Zion’

(to be true). But what is that beside the unquestionable and
historic conspiracy we have carried out, and which we never

SATANIC VOICES 162

 denied because you never had the courage to charge us with
it? You call us subverters, agitators, revolution mongers.
It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery. (But) You
have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt.

We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny

and played havoc with them; We are at the bottom not merely
of the latest war, but nearly all your wars. We have brought
discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and
public life. We are still doing it. We did it solely with
the irresistable might of our spirit, with ideas and
propaganda.

If we were in your place, we should dislike you more

cordially than you do us. But we would make no bones about
telling you why. You go about whispering terrifyingly about
the hand of the Jew in this and that. It makes us quake. We
are conscious of the injury we did when we imposed upon you
our alien faith and traditions, and then you specify and
talk vaguely of Jewish financiers and Jewish motion picture
promoters, and our terror dissolves into laughter. The
Gentiles we see with relief, will never know the real
blackness of our crimes, can you wonder that we Jews have
always taken your anti-semites rather lightly, so long as
they did not resort to violence?" [Antizion, pages 166f.]

In 1942 Maurice Samuel wrote in New York under the headline

‘You Gentiles’:

“Between Gentiles and Jews there lies an unbridgeable gulf.

Ours is one life, yours, another. This primal difference is
not reconcilable, it is abysmal... Where ever the Jew is
found, he is a problem, a source of unhappiness to himself
and those around him. Jews are, everywhere, to a large
extent aliens.

Unquestionably an alien-spirit in your colleges. He will

not accept your rules of right or wrong, because he does not
understand them. These two ways of life are utterly alien to
the other, they are enemies...

Our Jewishness is not a creed: It is our totality. A Jew is

a Jew in everything. We cannot conceive of a duality:
Religion and life, the sacred and the secular: Might I say,
‘We and God grew up together’. In the heart of any pious
Jew, God is a Jew [or the Jew became God] Jews alone
understand the Universality of God...

There does not seem to be a single country with a history,

which has not been anti-Semitic at one time or another...
You might say ‘Well let us exist side by side and tolerate
each other’. But the two are not merely different; they are
opposed in mortal enmity. In your world, a man should be
loyal to his country, to his province, to his city. To the
Jew, naked loyalty is an incomprehensible thing... We Jews

SATANIC VOICES 163

 pay little attention to the after-life. We thank God for
having made us different to you.

We are not in your midst by our will, but through your

action. We are unwelcome to you because we are what we are.
We have more cogent reasons for hating you, than you for
us... Repudiation of the the Jewish Religion does not alter
the Jew...You must learn to dislike and fear the modern and
assimilated Jew, more than you did the old one. He is more
dangerous to you. His enmity to your way of life was tacit
before. Today it is active.

We Jews are accused of being destroyers, We are a homeless

mass seeking satisfaction. We cannot find it. We are
destroyers, even in the instruments of destruction to which
we turn in relief. Jews will remain destroyers for ever;
Nothing you do will ever meet our demands." [Antizion, pages
168-169]

SATANIC VOICES 164

THE LUCIFERIAN DOCTRINE
Jesus Said, ‘Beware By What Spirit You Are Led’
Contrary to official public statements by Commander Michael
Bernard Shepley Higham RN, Grand Secretary of The United
Grand Lodge of England, that Freemasonry is not a religion
but an adjunct to it, we find, on further investigation,
that his views are not supported by evidence even from
masonic scholars, eminent or otherwise, or official
documents, which lead to an entirely different
understanding.

Albert G. Mackey’s 1921 revised edition of the Encyclopedia

of Freemasonry states that “Masonry is in every sense of the
word - except one - an eminently religious institution, that
is in debt solely to the religious element which it
contains, for its origin and for its continued existence,
and that without this religious element, it would scarcely
be worthy of cultivation by the wise and (the) good.” [The
Question of Freemasonry, page 3]

Albert Pike, 33rd degree Grand Commander of the Supreme

Council of America between 1859 and 1891, states in his now
famous, or infamous Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and
Accepted Scottish Rite, published in 1871: Freemasonry “is
the universal, eternal, immutable religion, such as God
planted in the heart of universal humanity; no creed has
ever been long-lived that was not built on this foundation.
It is the base and they are the superstructure. Masonry,
then, is a religious institution, and on this ground mainly,
if not alone, should the religious masons defend it.”
[ibid]

33rd Degree Pike says that it is also “ The custodian and

depository of the great philosophical and religious truths
unknown to the world at large, and handed down from age to
age by an unbroken current of tradition, embodied in
symbols, emblems and allegories.” [ibid]

Manley P. Hall, in his ‘Locked Keys of Freemasonry’, gives

a clear picture of the ‘spirit’ by which freemasonry is led,
and the disturbing reason for all the secrecy and
disinformation surrounding masonic origins and religious
beliefs: “When the mason learns that the key to the warrior
on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of
living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. The
seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands, and before he
may step onward and upwards, he must prove his ability to
properly apply (this) energy.” [ ibid, page 6; The Oxford
dictionary describes Lucifer as ‘the Morning Star; Satan.’
Hence all the subterfuge.]

However, before the mason discovers this Luciferian aspect

SATANIC VOICES 165

 of ‘The Brotherhood’ (if at all), he has already agreed to
submit himself blindly to the authority of his ‘worshipful
master’ with a binding oath; Mackey in his Encyclopedia of
Freemasonry, page 525, reminds us that: “ The first duty of
every mason is to obey the mandate of the master”, and that
“ The order must at once be obeyed.” [ibid]

Blind obedience is standard Masonic policy, perfected and

ruthlessly implemented by the Arabian Masonic Order of the
Assassins in 1090 AD under the Grand Mastership of the
Persian Hasan Saba. And because of their murderous attacks
on Christian Pilgrims going to Jerusalem precipitating the
first Crusade of 1099 AD, present day masonic movements
appear to derive all their operational policies from
Abdullah ibn Maymun (872 AD) via the Grand Lodge of Cairo
(1004 AD) through Adam Weishaupt and the Bavarian Illuminati
between 1777 and 1811. But the Qur’an confirms it to be far
more ancient than that. Mackey goes on to say: “Its
character and its consequences may be matters of subsequent
inquiry (but) the masonic rule of (blind) obedience is like
the nautical imperative: Obey orders even if you break
owners.” [ibid]

Arthur Waite, in his ‘New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry’,

reminds us of the functions worshipful masters carry out for
their subordinates. “ The head and chief of the lodge (is)
the source of light, knowledge and instruction in masonry.
He personifies the sublime art of masonry, and is the
spokesman thereof.”

Misleading public statements are standard practice for

official masonic spokesmen, like Commander Higham.
Statements which seem to contradict Pike, Mackey, Hall and
Waite - all reliable experts on the subject, who
categorically assert that freemasonry is indeed a religious
order, with an unbroken tradition, and the depository of
great philosophical truths handed down from age to age - are
essential for its continued survival. Truth and openness
have never, and can never be part of masonic policy, as the
following passages will demonstrate:

On July 14th, 1889, Albert Pike, as grand commander of

‘universal freemasonry’ made clear the reasons for all the
lies and secrecy, when he said: “ That which we must say to
the crowd is [that] ‘We worship a God but it is the God that
one adores without superstition’. [However,] To you
Sovereign Grand Inspectors General [of the 33rd degree] we
say this, that you may [in turn] repeat it to the Brethren
of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees: The Masonic Religion
should be by all of us initiates in the High Degrees
maintained in the purity of the Luciferian Doctrine.”

[For] if Lucifer were not God, would Adonai [the God of

Abraham] whose deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy and hatred
of man, his barbarism and repulsion for science, would

SATANIC VOICES 166

 Adonai and his Priests calumniate him? Yes [brethren]
Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonai is also God. For
the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no
beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the
absolute can only exist as two gods! darkness being
necessary for light to serve as its foil. As the pedestal is
necessary for the statue and the brake to the locomotive.
Thus the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and
pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the
equal of Adonai [Allah]. Lucifer, God of Light and Good, is
struggling for humanity against Adonai, the God of Darkness
and Evil." [ibid, page 7]

“To prevent the light from escaping at once, the Demon/s

forbade Adam to eat the fruit of ‘knowledge of good and
evil’ by which he would have known the Empire of Light as
well as of Darkness. He obeyed; (but) an Angel of Light,
induced him to transgress, and gave him the means of
Victory; but (then) the Demon/s created Eve, who seduced him
into the act of Sensualism that enfeebled him, and bound him
anew in the bonds of matter. This is repeated in the case of
every man that lives.” [Occult Theocracy, page 6-7]

The ‘Principal’ or ‘Angel of light - Lucifer’ reappears to

mankind much later on, according Albert Pike and his Masonic
brethren of the 30th to the 33rd degree, speaking in support
of their adherence to the Luciferian Doctrine. On this
occasion, we are informed, he only “put on the appearance of
a human body and took the name of Christ in the Messiah,
only to accommodate itself to the language of the Jews. The
light did its work, turning the Jews from the adoration of
the Evil Principle [Adonai] and the Pagans from the worship
of Demons. But the Chief of the Empire of Darkness caused
him to be crucified by the Jews. Still, he suffered in
appearance only.” [Pikes, Morals and Dogma, quoted in The
Question of Freemasonry, page 6]. For every lie to succeed
it must always contain an element of truth!

The Qur’an informs us of this double, double-cross.

First of all, Allah has said: “Take not for worship Two
gods. For there is only One God: So of Me be only in Awe: To
Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on the earth, and
Religion is His forever: Then can you fear other than
Allah?” [Surah 16, An-Nahl (The Bee), verse 51-52]

Secondly, like the original Gospels, the Qur’an tells us

that Jesus was not murdered by the Jews, even though they
boasted that they had killed him like so many of God’s
messengers they had assasinated before him. The Gospel of
Barnabas informs us that it was only the transfigured Judas
who was crucified suffering the fate he had planned for
Jesus at the instigation of Satan, perhaps in his Angel of
Light disguise, the disguise that according to St. Barnabas
fooled Paul on the road to Damascus, hence their
estrangement. The alternating Luciferian/Satanic emanations

SATANIC VOICES 167

 are in reality only manifestations of the left and right
aspects of the same Diabolical entity, but in his case they
are both integrated and dedicated, which helps to explain
why the victim on the cross asks God why He had ‘forsaken
him’ when he had only carried out his bidding.

The Qur’an states that because The People of the Book were
presumptious, asking Moses to “show them God in public”,
they were stunned for their presumption. And because they
broke their covenants and rejected God’s signs they have
incurred divine displeasure. And because they made a habit
of killing God’s Messengers, God “sealed their hearts for
their blasphemy, for little is it they believe”. And that “
They rejected faith and uttered against Mary a grave
calumny” that she was unchaste. And boasted “we have killed
Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the apostle of God”, “but they
killed him not, nor did they crucify him, but it appeared so
unto them. And behold those who disagree concerning it are
full of uncertainties. They have no knowledge thereof save
pursuit of conjecture, for certainly they killed him not.
But Allah made him ascend up unto Himself; and Allah is
exalted in power, wise. And furthermore there is not one of
the people of the book but will believe in him before his
(real) death; and on the day of judgment he will bear
witness against them.”

For the iniquity of the Jews, God made certain good and
wholesome foods unlawful, because “ They hindered many from
God’s way”, and also “ That they took usury/interest though
they were forbidden it, and [through it] devoured men’s
substance wrongfully.” God says, “We have prepared for those
amongst them who reject faith grievous punishment.” [Qur’an,
Surah 4, an-Nisa’ (Women), verses 153-161]

Pike states in his ‘Morals and Dogma’: “Masonry, like all

religions, all the Mysteries, Hermeticism and Alchemy,
conceals its secrets from all except the Elect, and uses
false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to
conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to
draw them away from it. Truth is not for those who are
unworthy of it or would pervert it.”

The lower degrees are naturally kept in ignorance that

Satan as Lucifer is their ‘Grand Architect’, until they are
too far committed to think of leaving.

“The Blue Degrees are but the outer court or portico of The
Temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the
initiate, but he is intentionally mislead by false
interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand
them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he
understands them.” [The Question of Freemasonry, page 5]

Henry Wilson Coil in his Masonic encyclopedia published in

1961 apologises for Mackey and Pike, who he says both

SATANIC VOICES 168

 entered the fraternity in the 1840’s when fabulist masonic
literature was at its height suggesting that both walked
unsuspectingly into an American circle of magism, paganism,
and occultism and published works before they “were properly
seasoned in the history or doctrine of the Craft” while at
the same time ignoring - he says - “ Those things that were
indisputably Masonic, such as the Gothic Constitutions”. Yet
these same Gothic Constitutions confirm Mackey’s and Pike’s
view.

Freemasons are traditionally mislead into believing that

their order derives its mandate from the Holy Prophet King
Solomon whilst building the Temple in Jerusalem, even though
by order no iron tools were to be employed in its
construction. A stone eating worm called the Shamir (as in
Yitsak Shamir) was deployed by Suleiman to carry out all the
carving. Therefore, stone masons had little, if anything, to
do with its construction. King Suleiman or Solomon had the
power to control all material and spiritual forces during
his reign, and the Glorious Temple was built in the main by
non-human agencies, and by the absolute power and authority
of King Suleiman. Even rebellious Jinns or Genies were
pressed into service and despised toil, creating by their
genius lakes of smooth clear glass, beautiful monuments, and
sculptures. But they toiled on long after the death of King
Suleiman, because even they with their genius and miraculous
capabilities had not recognised the fact, that the prophet-
king, Solomon was dead, because he still appeared every day,
standing in his usual place, resting on his staff. Only when
his staff crumpled, having been weakened by a wood boring
worm, and Suleiman fell, did the rebellious Jinn realise the
truth.

The Qur’an, as usual, sets the record straight on such

issues. Practically all secret societies and subversive
movements derive their spiritual direction and inspiration
from the genius of Lucifer/Satan. For they are one and the
same, to follow one or the other is only the same as jumping
out out of the frying pan into the fire. The warning in the
Qur’an about occult freemasonry and all its associated
‘fringe organisations’ is as follows:-

“And when there comes to them a messenger from Allah,

confirming that which they already possess from earlier
revelations, a party of those who have received the
Scripture [Jews and Christians] conceal the Scripture of
Almighty God behind their backs, pretending not to know!
Preferring to follow what the evil ones falsely relate
about the power of Solomon. It was not Solomon who
disbelieved; but the devils who disbelieved, teaching men
magic, and that which was revealed by the two angels at
Babel, Harut and Marut. But neither of these two taught
anyone anything without first informing them ‘We are only
here as a temptation for you; So do not blaspheme.’ The
result was that mankind learned occult sciences by which

SATANIC VOICES 169

 they could cause divisions between man and wife; but they
could not harm anyone by these means, except by God’s
permission. And they learned only what harmed them, not what
was beneficial.

Even though they knew from their scriptures that by

trafficking in the occult they would have no share in the
happiness of the Hereafter. And surely evil is the price for
which they sell their souls, if they but knew." [Surah 2,
Al-Baqarah (the Heifer), verse 101-102]

According to some commentators the above Quranic statements

amount to the fact ‘that some of the Children of Israel,
particularly the tribe of Judah instead of following the
Word of God, followed certain evil practices which they
falsely attribute to the holy prophet Solomon and two angels
at Babel. Solomon is declared free of any such crime
attributed to him, and the story against the two angels
declared to be a falsehood invented by them in order to
justify their continued use of magic and usury.

As the Qur’an says: “Secret counsels are only the work of

the devil that he may cause to grieve those who believe, and
yet he cannot hurt them in the least except with Allah’s
permission”. (Qur’an Surah 58, verse 10)

Rabbi Isaac Wise (1819-1900) said: “Freemasonry is a Jewish

Organization from A to Z, its history, its requirements, its
ranks, its degrees, its passwords or secret words, all its
descriptions, except a secondary single degree and a few
words in the oaths passage, are Jewish.” [The British
Journal 30/4/1965]

1985-86 Masonic Year Book [Grand Lodge of England]:

The 1985-86 Masonic Year Book lists three Rabbis as having
held the high position of Past Assistant Grand Chaplain.
Rabbi Isaac N. Fabricant 1960, Rabbi Percy S. Goldberg 1960,
Rabbi Dr. Maurice Gaguine 1974.
We also find people with Muslim names listed but not as yet
having achieved such prominence, but never the less it is a
clear indication that members of the Muslim community are
once again beginning to involve themselves in these
dangerous short-sighted practices, looking for material
advantages, at the soul’s expense. [short-term gain for
long-term pain]

Grand Officers Craft Royal Arch

Ghulam M. Qureshie 1958 PGstB PAGDC 1958
Mohammed A. Pasha 1985 PGstB
Mazhar Mufty 1972 PGstB
Bashir A. Mauladad 1978 PGstB
Mohamed H. Cassim Sait PAGDC 1983
Hon. Judge Ali A.k. Cazi 1985 PSGDB

SATANIC VOICES 170

 Mohamed R. Chaudrhi PAGDC 1984
Dr. Mohamed F. Jamili P1956 PJGD
Dr. Mostapha G M. Kamil 1974 JGD AGSOJ 1960
Kabir A. Sheikh 1973 PAGDC PGstB 1974
Hossein Touty 1947 PAGDC

Pakistan still lists 14 Lodges with Kabir A. Sheikh as its

Deputy District Grand Master, Mazhar Mufty as Assistant
District Grand Master, and Dr. Dara J. Hormasji as District
Grand Secretary; with Lodges located at Hyderabad, Karachi,
Lahore, Pershawar, Rawalpindi and Tarbela Dam.

FREEMASONRY IN THE MIDDLE EAST

SAUDI ARABIA
But of greater concern are those listings of Masonic Lodges
in the heartland of Islam, Saudi Arabia, mainly operating
under the umbrella of ARAMCO. For example [Arabian Nr 882]
Masonic Lodge was established in 1962 under the flag of The
Arabian American Oil Company in Dhahran. At that time Mr
Phillip W. Dequine was responsible for the lodge together
with Fredrick W. Elliott, its postal address being Aramco
Oil Company, Box 1852, Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. Later in 1966
another lodge was established at Ras Tanura called [Nejma
Lodge number 897] again with its address at the Aramco
Installation P.O. Box 364. The people responsible for the
Masonic activities were Harlan M. Cleaver, and G. Robert
Gulovsen. In the 1986 American listings of lodges at home
and overseas the above lodges are shown as still
functioning, with three additional lodges being listed for
the region, although no addresses are provided, but we
should list them for the sake of interest.

(1) Red Sea Lodge No 919.

(2) Pyramid Lodge of Past Masters No 962.
(3) Udhailiyah No 964: Brethren are instructed to write to
Mr Jess Minton Past Grand Master and Grand Secretary,
American & Canadian Grand Lodge, Hermannstrasse 39, 6000
Frankfurt am Main, West Germany, Telephone (069) 593262.

According to K. W. Henderson’s Masonic World Guide, the

first Lodge erected in the Middle East was established by
Scotland at Aden in 1850. The first symbolic lodge was
formed at Jerusalem about 1873, where we are told it met
until it expired in 1903. This was the Royal Solomon Mother
Lodge, which was established by Canadian archaeological
engineers under a charter from Canada. Subsequently, several
lodges were established in the holy land by the then regular
National Grand Lodge of Egypt. Later, a National Grand Lodge
of Palestine was formed in 1933. In between 1930 and 1940
the United Grand Lodge of England warranted several lodges
in the area, Scotland chartered eleven in the same period.

SATANIC VOICES 171

 In addition, five German lodges were established in the
1930’s by German Masons who had fled the Nazis.

In 1948 the British Mandate over Palestine ended and, it is

said, all English Lodges withdrew from Palestine. [having
served their purpose?] In 1953, The Grand Lodge of The State
of Israel came into being under largely Scottish
Sponsorship, all thirty-one founding lodges were with
Scottish Charters, plus five German Lodges. By 1983 it had
61 lodges with a membership of some three thousand. Grand
Lodge of The State of Israel, founded in 1953, address: P.O.
Box 33206, Tel Aviv, Israel. Principle Temple, 5 Weizman
Street. Telephone (03) 251805.

Israeli Lodges work variously in Hebrew, Arabic, German,

French, English, Rumanian, and Spanish, and it is usual to
see at least three volumes of sacred law open in Israeli
Lodges. Old Testament Hebrew, The New Testament, and The
Koran. The Seal of the Grand Lodge of Israel consists of
Square and Compasses, together with the Star of David, the
Crescent and the Cross. In some Arabic-Speaking Lodges an
old Arab custom is observed after toasts, whereby all who
are present drain their glasses and turn them upside down.
Alcohol is available at the after proceedings of many
lodges.

In 1981, a Christian Arab Was Grand Master Of Israel.

Other pertinent temples are at 13 Esrath-Israel Street,

Jerusalem, and at 119 Hanassi Street, Haifa. The ‘Bnei Or
Lodge’ or ‘Sons of Light’ Number 66, is a Military Lodge,
consisting of men serving in the Israeli Defence Forces, and
has a travelling warrant enabling it to meet anywhere in
Israel; members invariably dress in uniform.

JORDAN. Formerly the British protectorate of Trans-Jordan,

now an independent Monarchy, has never possessed many
lodges. The only remaining lodge is Lodge Jordan No 1339 SC,
which was originally chartered by Grand Lodge of Scotland in
1925 at Jaffa (Tel Aviv), but moved to Amman in 1935. It has
the distinction of being the only British Warranted Lodge
still working anywhere in the Middle East outside of Israel.
The American Lodges have now taken over, many via Germany.
Jordan Lodge No 1339 SC, meets at the Masonic Hall, Jabal
Amman, Amman, Jordan; on the 1st and 3rd Mondays, monthly,
except in the months of July, August and September.

KUWAIT. Had, until recently, two English Lodges, these

were Kuwait Lodge No. 6810 and the Rowland Chadwick Lodge
No. 7472. The former erected in 1949, and the latter in
1956. Neither re-appeared in the English Roll of Lodges in
1982.

LEBANON. The American Grand Lodge of New York lists ten of

their Masonic Lodges still operating in the Lebanon in 1986.

SATANIC VOICES 172

 These no doubt serve as intelligence gathering outposts for
the Imperial American Empire, keeping Israel safe by
disturbing its neighbours through the evil it is compelled
to commit. Freemasonry has always been a subversive
organisation and finds itself at home among its roots and
origins in the Middle East.

American Grand Lodge Of New York. Lodges In Lebanon.

Location Name Number
Amioun Koura Suleiman 5
Baakline Chouf 6
Beirut Syrio-American 1
Beirut New York 2
Beirut Fakhr ud Deen 3
Beirut Lebanon 10
Beirut Ani 11
Mardjayoun El Merj 8
Tripoli Turbol 9
Zehlen El Ber Downie 7

SYRIA. The initial Lodges in Syria were established in the

1860s by the Grand Orient of Italy and France, The
organisation responsible for the fall of the Caliphate.
Scotland chartered Lodges in 1909.

UNITED ARAB EMIRATES. Its first and only Lodge was

erected by England at Sharja in 1967; this was trucial Lodge
No. 8160.

YEMEN. Lodge 3870 established in 1918 now operates in

South Croydon, England.

TURKEY. K. W. Henderson informs us on page 216-217 of his

Masonic World Guide that Turkey’s regular Grand Lodge was
recognised by England in 1970, although it dates from 1909.
He gives its address as Masonic Hall, Nur Ziya Sokak 25,
Beyoglu, Istanbul, telephone 492 451; number of Lodges 65,
permitting dual and plural membership; membership 4,766;
descent France, England, Scotland and others. There is
documented reference to the existence of Lodges in Turkey as
early as 1738. These eminated from various European sources.
Various Sultans issued edicts suppressing Freemasonry,
particularly during the reign of Sultan Abdelhamid II (1876-
1909). However, this suppression did not extend to Lodges
warranted from foreign countries.

SATANIC VOICES 173

UNMASKING JEHOVAH JAH-BUL-ON
The force which compells men and binds them with
terrible oaths

"I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a

Companion Royal Arch Mason, in preference to any other
person of equal qualification."

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will assist a

Companion Royal Arch Mason when I see him engaged in any
difficulty, and will espouse his cause whether he be right
or wrong.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not wrong

this Chapter of Royal Arch Masons, or a Companion of this
degree out of the value of anything myself, Nor Suffer it to
be done by others, If in my power to prevent it.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, That I will not reveal

The Key to The Ineffable Characters of this degree, Nor
retain it in my possession, but will destroy it whenever it
comes to my sight.”

“I Furthermore Promise and Swear, that I will not speak the

Grand Omnific, Royal Arch Word, which I shall hereafter
receive, In Any Manner, Except In that (situation) in which
I shall receive it (here in the Lodge). Which will be in the
presence of Three Companion Royal Arch Masons, Myself making
one of the number; and then by (incanting it) Three Times
Three, Under a Living Arch, and at low breath.”
[Duncan’s Ritual Monitor, page 225-231]

On page 35 of ‘Darkness Visible’ Walton Hannah made the

following remarks: “ The fact that Anglican bishops and
clergy see no inconsistency in forming groups of three to
recite this word, almost as an incantation, is really
staggering. Of course they would say that it is all very
symbolic, but Pike, objected to it even as a symbol.”

The Pike referred to by Hannah, was the leading

Masonic authority of his day, Albert Pike, who was
Grand Commander of the Southern Jurisdiction of the
Supreme Council at Charleston U.S.A., a Masonic body
which at that time (1873) did not include a Royal Arch
Chapter. As a 32nd degree Mason Pike was entrusted
with reviewing and compiling a catalogue of all
masonic rituals even upto the 33rd degree. His ‘Morals
& Dogma of the Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite’ are
perhaps his best known published work. He wrote:- “No
man or body of men can make me accept as a sacred
word, as a symbol of the infinite and eternal Godhead,
a mongrel word, in part composed of the name of an

SATANIC VOICES 174

 Altar-top of the Holy Royal Arch (top)
and the Royal Arch Ceremony (bottom)

SATANIC VOICES 175

 accursed and beastly heathen god, whose name has been
for more than two thousand years an appellation of the
Devil.” [The Holy Triad, Washington 1873, quoted on
page 35 of Darkness Visible]

Pike, however, for all his erudition, was also guilty, on

more than one occasion, of throwing out the baby with the
bathwater. Proving the point, that whilst one may be better
informed than the next, he or she might not necessarily be
any the wiser. On this occasion, however, Pike’s description
is correct, although his later writings reveal that he
thought that God was the Devil and the Devil was God, an
extremely common misapprehension among the higher echelons
of the Craft and Royal Arch degrees, which has managed to
confuse many researchers trying to establish if Freemasonry
is Divine or Diabolical.

It is useful to note the positions into which the followers

of Masonic belief have managed to establish and maintain
themselves since the first Grand Lodge was convened in 1717.
Today it still has among its dignitaries, members of the
Aristocracy, The Legal Profession, The Armed Forces, Bankers
Financiers, Accountants, Politicians, Civil Servants,
Doctors, Professors; Members of The Clergy, Show Business,
Espionage, The Judiciary, The Police, Business, Commerce,
etc., etc., etc.
It makes interesting reading to see where some of these
followers and upholders of the Masonic ‘Religion’ and its
binding oaths are operating in today’s world. According to
the official Masonic Year Book of 1985-86, there are 1,676
Masonic Lodges operating in London, with another 5,785
Lodges in Britain’s 47 Provinces: The following examples are
from the London Lodges alone. Institutions like The Bank of
England have their own Lodges, in its case it is listed as
No 263, one of the earliest. Lloyds Bank, not surprisingly
is the Black Horse of Lombard Street No 4155. The Chartered
Accountants Lodge is Lodge No 3162, The Certified
Accountants No 7582. Other organisations include The City of
London National Guard; The City of London Red Cross; The
City of London Rifles; The City of London Lodge of Installed
Masters; The City of Westminster; City University; Grays
Inn; The Guildhall School of Music; The Middlesex Hospital;
The National Westminster (Bank) No 3647. Even Educational
establishments have their own Lodges, like the The Northern
Polytechnic; Oxford & Cambridge University No 1118. Even the
Public Schools Installed Masters have one, together with The
Royal Air Force; The Royal Albert Hall; The Royal Colonial
Institute; The Royal Dental Hospital; The Royal Engineers;
The Royal Naval College; and United Services. Even Borough
Councils like St Marylebone and Westminster City Council
have lodges of their own, as do The Stationers Company;
Trinity College Dublin; along with the Universities of
Durham, Edinburgh, and London. It can be seen from this
small sample of organisations that Craft and Royal Arch
influence is extremely wide spread, and that no office, or

SATANIC VOICES 176

 branch of government is free from it’s influence;
particularly our courts which are full of Masonic Judges and
officials. This is why Professor Christer in his inaugural
lecture at Salford University on February 12th 1992,
entitled the King’s New Clothes, stated that British Courts
are controlled by banks and insolvency practitioners.

Some Officers of the United Grand Lodge of England in

1985/6 included:

Grand Master Bro HRH The Duke of Kent

GCMG, GCVO. ADC
Pro Grand Master Bro the Rt.Hon. Lord
Cornwallis. OBE, DL
Bro the Hon. Edward Latham
Dep Grand Master
Baillieu
Assistant Grand Master Bro the Rt.Hon Lord Farnham
Senior Grand Warden Bro the Rt.Hon Viscount Gough
Junior Grand Warden Bro Sir Peter Lane
Grand Chaplain Bro the Revd Dr Michael Morgan
Grand Secretary Bro Cdr Michael Bernard
Shepley Higham, RN
Pres Grand Charity Bro Sir John Reader Welch
Bro Viscount Chelsea
Bro Rt.Hon the Earl of
Eglinton & Winton
Dep Grand Director Bro the Most Hon,
of Ceremonies Marquis of Northampton
[a sponsor of the Golden Dawn
Centenary]

COMMISSION FOR APPEALS COURTS 1985-86

Panel Masonic Rank
Bro Sir Lionel Brett P Dist GM Nigeria
Bro Kenneth B. Large P Dist GM Bengal
Bro the Rt Hon
Sir George Waller, OBE PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon
Sir Edward Eveleigh PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon
Sir John Arnold PJGW
Bro the Rt Hon
Mr Justice Reeve. PJGW
Bro the Hon
Mr Justice Drake DFC, PJGW
Bro His Honour
Sir William Stabb, QC PSGD

SATANIC VOICES 177

 Elected Members to retire in 1986/87/88
Bro Mr Registrar
T.L. Dewhurst PAG Reg
Bro the Hon. Mr Justice
Mervyn Davies PJGW
Bro His Hon. Judge
P.M.J. Slot. PJGD
Bro G.W. Seward, QC PAG Reg
Bro His Honour Judge M. Underhill,QC
Bro His Honour Judge B. Gibbens, QC
Bro F.A.Lincoln, QC
Bro His Honour Judge J.E. Jones

Additional Grand Judicial, Ecclesiastic and Establishment

Personalities and the year they attained Grand Officer
Status:.

Grand Officers Craft Rank Year Royal Arch

His Honour Judge
Jack S. Abdela. QC SGD 1972 PAG Soj 75
His Honour Judge Anwyl-
Davies Marcus. QC PJGD 1975 PAG Soj 76
Rt Hon Sir
John L Arnold. QC AGReg 1970
Maj Gen Sir Leonard
Atkinson. H., KBE GSwdB 1967 GSwdB 67
Rt. Hon Lord Justice
Balcombe PJGW 1974
Rt. Revd Cuthbert K.
Bardsley. N.,CBE GChap 1956-7
Sir Leonard Barford Prov
Grand
Master
Sussex 1976 G Supt 83
The Revd Canon
Hugh R. Barker AGChap 1985
The Rt. Honourable Prov GM
Lord Barnard. Durham 1969 GSN 76
The Rt. Hon. Viscount
Blendisloe. QC SGW 1980-1
His Hon. Judge
Norman Brodrick AG Reg 1965
His Hon. Judge
Francis H. Cassels SGD 1974
Hon Judge Ali A.K. Cazi PSGD 1985

SATANIC VOICES 178

 Hon Mr Justice C.O.E.
Cole. CMG, OBE. District
G.M.
Sierra
Leone
and the
Gambia 1980 G Supt 80
*Sir Kenneth R. Cork.,
GBE [Insolvency] PSGD 1979
The Hon Mr Justice
Mervyn Davies AG Reg 1975
PJGW 1983
Sir Lionel Denny AGDC 1959 PG St B 59
Rt Hon Earl of Derby SGW 1949-50
Craft, Prov Grand Master
of East Lancashire 1960-71
2nd G Prin.
Royal Arch from 1951-59
G Supt East Lancs 1960-71
The Hon Justice
Donald G. Douglas, PAGDC 1983
The Hon Mr Justice Drake PJGW 1979
Lt Gen Sir Robert Drew GSwdB 1966 GSwd B 64
Professor Charles O.Easmon PAGDC 1977 PGSt B 77
“ PSGD 1982
“ PGSwdB 1985
His Hon Robert Prov G.M.
K Eason. Isle of
Man 1972-82
G Supt (Royal Arch) 1972-82
Rabbi Isaac N Fabricant PAG Chap 1960
Hon Mr Justice
Neville Faulks AG Reg 1961
His Honour Judge
John A. Finlay. QC PJGD 1977
His Honour Judge
Desmond Franks PAG Reg 1981 PGSt B 82
Rev Rabbi Dr Maurice
Gaguine PAG Chap 1974
His Honour Judge
Brian J. Galpin JGD 1980
Rabbi Percy S.Goldberg PAG Chap 1960
His Honour Judge
Michael Goodman PAG Reg 1985
Rt Hon Viscount Gough SGW 1984-5
Hon Mr Justice Graham PJGW 1973
Sqdr Ldr Niel C.
Green. DSO,DFC. Dep-GSwdB 1982 PG St B 85
Maj-Gen Sir Stuart
Greeves KBE.,
CB, DSO, MC. PGSwdB 1955 PG Swd B 55

SATANIC VOICES 179

 His Honour Judge
Rowe Harding JGD 1964
Maj-Gen,Sir Ralph Hone,
KBE,MC,TD,QC KCMG,
PAG Reg 1936 PG St B 38
His Honour Judge
Alexander Karmel.QC PJGD 1968
HRH Prince Michael of Kent SGW 1979 PGSN1985
Rt Hon Lord Kenyon CBE,DL SGD 1953 GSN1956
He Was Pro Grand Master
North Wales and G Supt in
Royal Arch 1958
Rt Hon Lord Langford OBE. SGW 1973-4
Hon Mr Justice Latey PJGW 1969
Hon Mr Justice Leonard SGD 1980
His Honour Gilbert F. Leslie SGD 1966 PG Soj 1979
H.E. Sir Allen M.Lewis.,
GCMG, QC PSGD 1979 PAGSoj 1979
His Hon. Judge Sir
Rudolph Lyons. QC PJGD 1978
His Honour Sidney H.Noakes PJGD 1969
Hon Mr Justice Nii A.
Ollennu PAG Reg 1972
Hon Mr Justice Reeve PJGD 1971
Rt Hon Viscount Ridley JGW 1967
His Honour Judge
John C. Rutter JGD 1966
Rt Hon Earl of Shannon JGW 1966 GSN 1970
Hon Mr Justice Sheen AG Reg 1974
Rt Hon Lord Sherfield
GCB,GCMG JGW 1979
His Hon Judge Peter M.J Slot JGD 1983
His Hon Judge Edgar D. Smith PJGD 1973
His Hon Judge Sir
William Stabb.QC SGD 1972 AG Soj 1973
Bishop Robert W. Stannard G Chap 1948-9
His Hon Judge
James Stansfield PAG Reg 1957 PG StB 1957
Hon Mr Justice
Stocker MC, TD PJGW 1975
The Rt Hon Lord Swansea SGW 1965 G Supt 1977
Hon Mr Justice Talbot PJGW 1969
Sir Charles S.Taylor MP SGD 1963
Rt Hon Lord
Justice Templeman MBE PJGW 1973
Sir Herbert Tetley KBE, CB G Treas 1964 GTreas 1964
Most Hon Marquess Townsend SGW 1963-4
His Honour Alan S Trapnell AG Reg 1963 G Supt 1982
*Revd Cannon Richard
Tydeman G Chap 1966-7 GSN 1971

SATANIC VOICES 180

 G Supt Suffolk Royal Arch 1980
His Hon Judge
Lawrence Verney JGD 1972 PAG Soj 77
His Hon Judge
Richard W. Vick PJGD 1972
Ruben Viner, OBE. PAGDC 1965 PG StB 1965
His Honour Judge
Felix Waley VRD,QC. Dep G Reg 1982-3
Sir Bernard Waley-
Cohen N.,Bt PJGW 1961

Of the above list of 80 Grand Officers, 41 are Judges. 3

are Army Major Generals, the rest are QC’s, Honourable and
Right Honourable Lords and Gentlemen, one Member of
Parliament, several senior Clergymen, and two leading
members of our Royal Family. Over 30 of them have taken the
binding oath in the name of Jah-Bul-On Jehovah. Should a
Judge promise to be partial; to look more favourably on one
member of the public than another?

The possibility that Masonic judges can and do prevent non-

masons from succeeding against ‘Companion Royal Arch
Masons’, because of binding oaths they made to some beastly
heathen deity, believing it to be Almighty God, requires
urgent attention indeed! So just who or what is Jehovah-Jah-
Bul-On?

I will describe in detail later how the disciphering and

correct analysis of the triple sound combination, which
represents the Occult, Judeo-Masonic god ‘Jehovah Jah-Bal-
On’, was arrived at. What remains to be done is to see what
it represents, and why it should be resisted. The book,
‘Inside the Brotherhood’ by Martin Short contains a good
summaryof the continuing controversy surrounding this word,
even in Masonic circles. In chapter four - ‘Jahbulon - The
sacred word to keep’, he quotes Canon Richard Tydeman, a
previous Grand Chaplain as saying:-

“The ‘secret’ of Masonry is completely indefinable ... it

can only be obtained by those who come of their own free
will and accord, properly prepared and humbly soliciting.
And the knowledge that this humility has been shared by
everyone else in the room is the cement that binds Masons.
The ‘secret’ is the shared experience... [Inside the
Brotherhood, page 62]

On the other hand, Mr Short informs us that the Methodist

inquiry found that ‘the most serious objection’ for a
Christian in all Freemasonry “lies in the Royal Arch ritual
which reveals the Supreme Being’s true name as Jahbulon.
Clearly each of this words three syllables conform to the
name of a divinity in a particular religion. The whole word
is thus an example of syncretism, an attempt to unite

SATANIC VOICES 181

 different religions in one, which Christians [and Muslims]
cannot accept [but for different reasons].”

Likewise the Church of England. In October 1987, Canon

Brian Brindley in an article in the Reading Evening Post
described Jahbulon as ‘an unholy compound of the Hebrew name
of God Jehovah, with the heathen names for Baal and
Osiris’.

Martin Short says: “Springing to Jahbulon’s defence was

Grand Secretary Higham who doubles as ‘Grand Scribe Ezra’ of
Royal Arch. The jobs go together at Freemasons’ Hall,
London, where ‘Ezra’ Higham speaks for some 180,000
‘Companions’ in 2,836 ‘Chapters’ in England and Wales. He
now scribed that the Canon (Brindley) had got it wrong:

‘The tri-syllable word in the Royal Arch is a word and not

a name of God. It is not an attempt to combine the names of
gods of differing religions, nor does it have any reference
to pagan gods. Attempts to relate its second and third
syllables to Baal and Osiris are simply semantic games
played by uninformed critics of Freemasonry.’"

Few Reading Evening Post readers, says Mr Short, could have

made sense of this -"not least because Mr Higham, like all
Royal Arch Companions, has sworn never to divulge the word
he was defending. Because if he ever ‘dares to pronounce’
Jah-Bul-On outside Royal Arch circles (it is pronounced
Yahbulon, by the way) the good commander risks having his
‘head cut off’ and according to some versions of the ritual,
his ‘brains exposed to the burning rays of the sun.’

If this was not a big enough impediment to free speech,

Higham was labouring under a more practical disability: he
was misrepresenting the Royal Arch ritual. This tells how
the Jews were freed from captivity in Babylon in the sixth
century B.C., and how they returned to Jerusalem to rebuild
King Solomon’s Temple. The aspiring candidate is given a
shovel to dig the foundations, but during excavations
another worker discovers a vault from the original Temple.
This contains a gold plate inscribed with two words:
Jehovah, described as the ‘Sacred and Mysterious Name of the
True and Living God Most High’; and Jahbulon. The candidate
is told these are Masonry’s ‘long-lost secrets’, which Hiram
Abiff died for rather than betray 500 years before. Helping
to rediscover them wins the candidate ‘exaltation’ to the
rank of Companion. Only then is he told that all the secrets
he had learned in the first three degrees are ‘substituted
secrets’, adopted ‘until time or circumstances should
restore the genuine’. Thus Masonry’s ‘Supreme Degree’ drops
the bombshell that all the hocuspocus in the Craft is
counterfeit.

To enact this rediscovery, the top of the Royal Arch

‘altar’ is adorned with a plate not of gold but of brass.

SATANIC VOICES 182

 This is inscribed with a circle on which is written JE-HO-
VAH, split into three syllables. Within the circle is a
triangle. On each side of the triangle is written JAH-BUL-
ON, also split into three. In England this ritual is
performed in dozens of variations or ‘workings’ but most
include a ‘Mystical Lecture’ which all Companions must drink
in:

‘In times of antiquity, names of God and symbols of

divinity were always enclosed in triangular figures... They
gave it the name of God... This sacred Delta is usually
enclosed with a square and circle, thereby expressing its
vivifying influence... The word on the triangle is that
Sacred and Mysterious Name you have just solemnly engaged
yourself never to pronounce.’

This leaves little room for doubt that ... Jahbulon is a

name of God and not just a word. Indeed it seems to be the
‘Sacred and Mysterious Name’ ... The lecture continues.

‘It is a compound word, and the combination forms the word

Jah-Bul-On. It is in four languages, Chaldee, Hebrew,
Syriac, and Egyptian. JAH is the Chaldee name of God,
signifying ‘His essence and majesty incomprehensible.’ It is
also a Hebrew word signifying ‘I am and shall be’, thereby
expressing the actual, future, and eternal existence of the
Most High. BUL is a Syriac word denoting Lord, or Powerful,
it is in itself a compound word, being formed from the
preposition Beth, in or on, and Ul, Heaven or on High. ON is
an Egyptian word signifying Father of All, as in that well
known prayer, Our Father, which art in Heaven. The various
significations of the word may thus be collected: I am and
shall be; Lord in Heaven or on High.’

This demolishes Higham’s claim that Jahbulon is ‘not an

attempt to combine the names of gods of differing
religions... The Mystical Lecture clearly asserts just that.
In ancient times the Chaldeans, Syrians and Egyptians all
worshipped pagan gods, to whom their alleged words meaning
‘God’, ‘Lord on High’ and ‘Father of All’ must be understood
to refer.

What of Higham’s last swipe: against the ‘semantic games’

[anti-Semantic?] played by those ‘uninformed critics of
Freemasonry’ who attempt to relate BUL and ON to Baal and
Osiris? Clearly the Church of England Working Group fall
into that category, for they were perturbed by the meaning
of both Jahbulon and the three Hebrew letters A, B and L -
Aleph, Beth, and Lamed - set at the triangle’s corners. The
Mystical Lecture explains these letters may be juggled to
spell the divine incantations:- AB BAL (meaning Father
Lord), AL BAL (Word Lord), and LAB BAL (Spirit Lord). The
group said the obvious result is to emphasize BAL, which
they clearly felt was simply another spelling of Baal..."
[Inside the Brotherhood, page 65]

SATANIC VOICES 183

 The Qur’an points out the error of Baal worship, under all
its guises, including the above sample of Luciferian
doctrine. It also warns us not to dispute with the People of
the Book, except with means better than mere disputation,
unless it be with those amongst them who inflict injury.
[Qur’an, Surah 29, verse 46]

“Peace be unto Moses and Aaron! Lo! thus do We reward the

good. Behold! they are two of our believing servants. And
also Elias was of those sent to warn. When he said unto his
people: Will you not ward off evil? Will you cry unto Baal
and forsake the best of Creators - Allah; your Lord and Lord
of your forefathers?But they denied him, so they will surely
be hailed forth to the doom... Lo! it is of their falsehood
that they say Allah has begotten. And verily they tell a
lie... What aileth you? How judge you? Will you not then
reflect? Or have you a clear warrant? Then produce it if you
are truthful. And they imagine kinship between him and the
jinn, whereas the jinn know well that they will be brought
before Him. Glorified be Allah from that which they
attribute to Him.” [Qur’an, Surah 37, verse 120-127 and 150-
159]

The false idea of ‘God The Father - begetting’ in the way

described in the Athanasian Creed, was imported from Egypt
along with a whole range of concepts alien to Hebrew
Monotheism. The Roman Catholic catechism states, that Jesus
was the begotten son of God, “begotten not made, one in
substance with the Father, and through him all things were
made”. A concept that is completely alien to Hebrew Islam,
which views the whole idea as loathsome.

One of the most frequently recited Surahs or chapters in

the Qur’an related to this issue, is called ‘The Sincerity’
or ‘Al- Ikhlas’. Some authorities think that it was revealed
in answer to a question from Jewish doctors concerning the
nature of God.
“In The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful.
1. Say: He Allah, is One (Ahad)!
2. Allah is He Who we all depend on!
3. He begets not, nor was He begotten
4. And there is no one comparable to Him". [Qur’an, Surah
112]

Jehovah-Jahbulon, or Atum, the aboriginal deity, as he is

described by R.T. Rundle Clark, in ‘The Magic of Obelisks’
by Peter Thompkins, was ‘The Rock That Begot’, the phallus
of Ra-Atum, symbolised as an Obelisk. The self-engendered
Atum-Ra rises up as a primeval hill [‘jabalon’ in Arabic
means hill or mountain], the Temple Hill of the Sun at
Heliopolis-ON, the dwelling place of the High God
manifesting himself as light and symbolised as an obelisk,
or the Pillar of Heaven, the Rock of Ages. It continued the
cult of Terrestial-Phallicism, started by Nimrod and his
Tower of Babel, and commemorated the following prayer:

SATANIC VOICES 184

 “Oh Atum, when you came into being you rose up as a high
hill. You shon as the BenBen stone Obelisk, in the Temple of
the Phoenix at On-Heliopolis.”

According to Hargrave Jennings, in ‘Phallicism -Celestial &

Terrestial’ [page 73] “ The Egyptians, among whom of ancient
nations the Obelisk and the Pyramid were the most frequently
employed as significant objects, held that there were two
opposite powers in the world perpetually acting and reacting
against each other... The Obelisk always means the male
instrument, while the Pyramid signifies the female
corresponding tumefactive, or rising power - power not
submissive, but answerably suggestive; synchronised in the
anatomical clitoris, - root, in the Greek, probably, from
clyte, ‘Sun-flower’ as turning to the sun, that eccentric,
minute object, meaning everything in the Rosicrucian mystic
anatomy.”

Clark states in ‘Symbol and myth in ancient Egypt’ that:-

“For the Heliopolitan morning was marked by the shining
sunlight on an erect pillar or pyramidion on a support shaft
which could reflect the rays of the rising sun. In the
beginning, a light-bird [i.e the Phoenix, the holy spirit]
had alighted on the sacred stone, an obelisk, known as the
Benben, to initiate the great age of the visible god...

When Atum, the aboriginal deity and ultimate but hidden

godhead, at first alone in the Universe, came into being,
symbolised by the primeval serpent in the dark waters of the
abyss, his act was symbolised as Autoerotic."

“In one sense”, says Rundle Clark, “he is the Atum figure
of Heliopolis, performing creation by masturbation...”

The Qur’an identifies the source of this blasphemous

thinking in Surah 72, ‘The Jinn’:

“In The Name of Allah, the Beneficient, The Merciful.

1. Say (to the people Muhammad): It is revealed to me that

a company of the Jinn listened (to the Qur’an), and said:
Behold! this is a marvellous Recital!

2. Which guides unto righteousness, so we believe in it,

and shall not associate (in worship) any (false gods) with
our Lord.

3. And exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken

neither a wife nor a son.

4. And there were foolish ones amongst us, who used to

speak an atrocious lie concerning Allah.

5. And be assured, that we had also supposed (wrongly) that

humankind and Jinn would not (dare) speak a lie concerning
Allah.

SATANIC VOICES 185

 6. And indeed, (O Muhammad) there were persons amongst
humankind who used to invoke the protection of individuals
amongst the people of the Jinns, but they only increased
them in rebellious folly."

Occult Masonic activities, such as invoking and banishing

the ‘gods’, i.e. Jinn or Genies, through the ‘Greater Ritual
of the Hexagram’, or ‘Star of David’, as it is incorrectly
called, is still practiced today. In Apendix VII, pages 452-
457, of Aleister Crowley’s ‘MAGICK’ he demonstrates its
continuing practice in 20th century Britain.

As far as the Greater Ritual of the Hexagram is concerned,

and similar Occult practices, the Qur’an reminds us of the
ultimate outcome of these activities:-

“When We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate yourselves before

Adam’, all prostrated themselves except Satan, who was a
Genie, disobedient to his Lord. Would you then serve him and
his offspring as your [Masonic] masters, rather than Myself,
despite their enmity towards you?

I did not call them to witness at the creation of the

heavens and the earth, nor at their own creation; nor would
I take those who mislead others as helpers.

One day, He will say: ‘Call on those whom you claimed to be

My partners’. They will invoke them, but will receive no
answer; for We shall place a deadly gulf between them... In
this Qur’an, We have set out for men all manner of parables,
but man is in most things contentious." [Surah 18, Al-Kahf
(The Cave), verses 50-54]

This then is the true origin of Jehovah-Jah-Bul-On, and

helps to explain the choice of, or preference for Obelisks,
as national monuments. The Washington Monument, at 555ft
tall, weighing close to 90,000 tons, can and should be
called “ The Great Satan”. 555 corresponds to JAH
numerologically in Hebrew. [5+5+5=15; 10=Y, 5=H: JaH or YaH]
Jehovah Jah-Bul-On is quite definitely the devil in
disguise, and this name when invoked in Masonic Royal Arch
rituals and elsewhere, calls forth the ‘Compelling force of
Gehenum or Hell’, which compells its adherents to do evil.

The first clue came from Rev T. K. Cheyne, Fellow of

Balliol College, who said:" The form Jehovah is
unhesitatingly to be rejected due to a misunderstanding of
comparatively modern origin." Seeking as we must, the
protection of Allah from the accursed devil when pronouncing
this triple combination of sounds, I will explain how the
unmasking came about.

In 1975 I was approached by a representative of The British

Crane Hire Corporation to go to Saudi Arabia as a Machine
Tool Consultant. As I had nothing better to do I agreed, and

SATANIC VOICES 186

 after the lengthy delays finally departed for Jeddah via
Beirut. Ironically we arrived on the first day of Ramadan,
which if my memory serves me well was on the 6th of
September that year. Being like most Westerners totally
ignorant of Islam or its customs - believing as we do, that
we were the good guys and they were the bad ones - my
colleagues and I were totally unaware of what to do or what
to expect.

We arrived at Jeddah, and were overwhelmed by the heat and

98% humidity that greeted us. I was quite ready to get on
the next plane home, but curiosity and the fact that there
were no planes back I had to grin and bear it. The fun
started when a zealous Saudi telex operator at ‘The Red Sea
Palace’ refused to send my first message home announcing our
safe arrival, because he insisted they were not allowed to
send coded signals. The message read “Arrived safe and well,
but it aint arf ot mum...” All the Brits desolved into
laughter and after a lot of explaining the message was
finally sent.

What we had not expected was the time table of appointments

which fasting in hot climates made necessary. Our first
serious meeting began late that evening finishing at
approximately 2 am. On arriving back at the hotel we found
to our annoyance that we could not get anything to eat or
drink because they were serving ‘Sohur’. None of us, of
course, had the slightest notion who or what Sohur was, or
meant, and so we sat in the hotel restraurant arguing with
the waiter. At which point a very deep American voice
intervened inquiring if we were Limeys, and if so, we could
join him at his table. When we turned, we found a large
black man, with a long white beard, dressed in mid-eastern
clothes, with his wife who was also American. He introduced
himself as Sheikh Kamil Wadud from Newark New Jersey, and
his wife as Kareema.

It was decided that the only way round the problem was to
go into the lounge and he would order extra food for
himself, and we could join him, which is in fact what
happened. One of the other English people with us did not
like the idea of sitting too long in the company of black
people, so eventually they excused themselves and left me in
the company of the Sheikh and his wife. It was not too long
before we were discussing all sorts of subjects, including
American Indians, politics, and inevitably, religion. He
said to me, “What do you know about Islam?” I said, nothing!
He then said, “what do you think the Qur’an says about Jesus
and Mary?”, to which I gave the same answer; or about the
virgin birth, and so on, and so forth, until it became clear
to me, that what we in the West had been conditioned to
believe about Islam, was no more than a farrago of twisted
facts and malevolent absurdities. The following day we met
again and resumed where we had left off, continuing our
discussions all through the night, interspersed by the

SATANIC VOICES 187

 various calls to prayer which he like all the others
attended to promptly. The point that I recall making at the
time to one of my companions, was: “If these are the
infidels, what on earth are we?”

On or around the fourth day of our stay at the Red Sea

Palace we became acquainted with an Ulsterman called Mike
Mullin who was staying in the hotel temporarily, while his
permanent accomodation was made ready, together with his
pregnant wife Penny and their young son. Mike at that time
was working for a Saudi Company called G.A.C. (General
Agencies Corporation), and in the course of the conversation
we learned that his father was the head of the Northern
Ireland Prison Service. And that G.A.C. were having trouble
with a particular road contract which he was responsible
for, and they were at their wit’s end trying to find a
solution to a technical problem which was causing the Tarmac
to blister. All the Western technical experts had drawn a
blank and he was quite worried about it. At this point the
Sheikh said, if you write down in simple every day language
the problem as you see it, my wife, Insha’Allah, may be able
to find the solution to your problem.

Mike wrote down the points and gave them to the Sheikh, who
in turn gave them to his wife. She then started to write,
and prepared a several page response, which he alone was
allowed to read but not allowed to keep. The next day Mike
left for the project and I did not see him until my return
trip the following month, when I was invited to his house
for dinner. During the evening he made mention of the
problem, and said, “By the way, your friend’s wife was
right.” I said, really, what was it then? He informed me
that Kareema had correctly identified the problem as being
in the water, which they were purchasing from the
desalination plant in tanker loads; however on further
investigation it turned out that some of the drivers were
pocketing the money and delivering raw sea water to their
aggregate washing plant, which was causing the chemical
reaction. Mike was delighted and astonished at the same
time, how she could have known what the experts on the spot
had failed to recognise. He asked me to convey his sincere
thanks to both the Sheikh and his wife, which I did in the
November of that same year when visiting them in the
States.

Nine years later, in January 1984, I, too, was faced with a

problem, which took me back to the United States, to Des
Moines Iowa, and to Washington D.C. The Sheikh by this time
had passed away. So I telephoned his wife and informed her
of the problem for which I needed a completely independent,
unbiased answer. I told her that I needed to understand the
meaning of a certain combination of words and what they
represented. I told her nothing more than that. On March the
19th 1984 she sent me the following answer:

SATANIC VOICES 188

 “In the Name of Allah, The Compassionate The Merciful.
I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil.

Jabulon the power of the compeller and the power of the

Lord Jehovah. If we take the spelling in English with its
sound, it would mean Ja is the existing object. Releasing of
air from one’s self as if to bestow upon. While one does not
hold back a thing or restrain self. There is no stimulation
to the brain or the spinal cord, this is a sound of the
seeker of the path. The giving up of self to receive new
inspiration or force: Soul force. To empty out. This same
sound applies to jeem with a fatha above.

Yet if we spell this word in Arabic - jeem is a physical

letter moving from right to left... Thus Ja as established
above is, as is stated: the sound.

Bu: is expelling again but without the total expelling for

this sound, is a cut-off sound and is only partially open as
a sound. Mild yet within the realm of understanding as a
subtle awareness.

Lon: The sound of the mentally aware or spiritually aware

as it would be in the case of the mystic. Quickly its
appearance, thought, and deliberate connotation is to
utilize or act upon. This is the sound of the oyster that
contains the pearl. If the seeker is not swift enough, the
shell closes and the pearl is lost: This is the sound of the
opening of the soul and the closing of the flesh.

Jabulon is in its entirety a word which begins spiritual

giving and contains the flesh of the seeker or those who
arrive at repeating or calling upon this word. Yet Jabulon
compells its subjects, and those who use it compel others.

Remember that Ja or Jah the sound, means Jehova or Yahweh

(and) are the same word as well as the same sound. Jabulon
and these words are sound words that call entities into
being. For every sound and combination of sounds there is an
entity. For although these sounds are the releasing of or
cause the releasing of one’s soul force, we find great
problems when a combination of sounds are not noted with
some form of stimulation to the brain or spinal cord. This
is in the case of calling something into being. This word is
an unfamiliar combination of sounds that are positive in
nature. This word Jabulon and the sound is used to call
forth the demon of the compelling force of hell and hellish
beings or entities.

My mind’s eye sees the ghoul like creature ... I do not

like this word or any form of this word... After I returned
from making Istakarah I received the rest and was even more
uncomfortable in feelings. Then my mind’s eye was seeing the
ugly creature. I dis liked this. It’s bad enough to feel bad
about a word, but to approach seeing what it brings into

SATANIC VOICES 189

 being, it’s just too much. Do not use this word, limit your
saying of this word, it is not good!

“Suddenly a compelling force had arisen, and he dominated

us with his personality, with his gestures, his manner and
speech, his ardor and vision.” [Rabbi Mondecai Braude,
recalling Theodor Herzl’s performance at the 1st Zionist
Conference at Basle in 1897; The Diaries of Theodor Herzl,
page XXV]

Allah says: “Shall I inform you, on whom it is that the

evil ones descend? They descend on every lying, wicked
person in whose ears they pour hearsay vanities, and most of
them are liars. And the poets, - it is those straying in
evil who follow them. Do you not see that wander distracted
in every valley, and that they say what they practise not?
Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in
the remembrance of God, and defend themselves only after
they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust
assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take!”
[Surah 26, al-Shu’arah (the Poets), verse 201-227]

SATANIC VOICES 190

APPENDIX
The Rebirth of Illuminism in Europe
On May the 1st 1776, Adam Weishaupt, re-established the
“Insinuating” Brotherhood, to which all the following
organisations & individuals became affiliated in some form
or another, proving that Kufr or disbelief is all one:

1776: Bavarian Illuminati formed; Kolmer - Cagliostro;

Grand Lodge Nationale; Philosophy; Mabley; Diderot;
Grand Orient; Rousseau; Voltaire.
Illuminized Freemasonry; German Imperialism.
Martinism Martine Paschalis; Frederick the Great.
Frederick William II; Duke of Brunswick; Bismarck;
Parfaite Amitie and Villermoz;
Grand Loge des Maitre de Lyon;
Philalethes Illumines d’Avignon.

Anarchy-Orleanism-Internationalism-Socialism-Girondism
Anarchy c1789: Marat Hebert; 1848/1871: Illuminists:-
Proudhon; Bakunin; Netchaieff. 1873/1905: Syndicalism:
Tortelier, Georges Sorel; Kropotrine. 1905/1917: C.G.T.,
Syndicalists of England, Spain, Italy. Anarchists; I.W.W;
Guild Socialists.

Orleanism. Phillip d’Orleans; Mirabeau; Talleyrand; Danton;

Desmoulins. Ireland: Irish Brotherhood (Wolf Tone); United
Irishmen (Napper Tandy);The Secret Societies (Fenton Lalor);
The Fenians; The Irish Republican Brotherhood; Nihilism; The
Grand Orient; The Young Turk Movement; European or
Occidental Sufiism (introduced into the West by Knayat Khan
in 1910, at Suresnes nr Paris); The Irish Labour Party.

Internationalism. Anacharsis; England: Revolutionary

Societies; Robert Owen; Chartism. Social Democratic
Federation; The Fabian Society; I.L.P British Socialist
Party; The British Communist Party; Polish Secret Societies
linked with Russian Association of Welfare; Southern
Association; United Slavs; Dekabrist Rising (Col Prestel).
Internationalism: Clootz Branch: The Philadelphes;
Tugenbund; Burschenschaft; Carbonari; Haute Vente Romaine
“Nubius” Saint Simon; Fourier; Enfantin Bazard; Pierre
Leroux; Blanqui. First, Internationale; The Revived
Illuminati; the Spartacists; The New German Philosophers.

Socialism: Robespierre; St Just; “Gracchus”; Mazzini;

Babeuf; Buonarotti; Buchet; Louis Blanc; Pecqueur; Cabet.
German Social Democacy: Karl Marx - Engels - Lassalle (1st
& 2nd International); The Russian Social Democratic Party;
The Jewish Bund; Bolsheviks, Lenin, Trotsky, The Russian
Communist Party; 3rd International. The Mensheviks:
Internationalist Martoff and Nationalist Plechanov. Social
Revolutionaries: Left Wing: (Marie Spiridinova. Moderate

SATANIC VOICES 191

 Internationalist: Tchernov); Right Wing (Kerensky Babushka)

And many more...

Since 1917 little has changed. The process of generic

engineering continues. They now go under the guise of the
Socialist United Nations’ New World Order.

SATANIC VOICES 192

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Al-Islam, Christianity, and Freemasonry, by Mustafa El-

Amin, New Mind Productions, Jersey City, U.S.A. 1987.

Analytical Psychology: Its Theory and Practice, by

C.G.Young, his 1935 Tavistock Lectures, published by
Routledge & Keegan Paul, London and Henley 1976.

Ancient Symbol Worship:Influence of The Phallic Idea in The

Religions of Antiquity, by Hodder M. Westropp and C.
Staniland Wake, J.W.Bouton, New York 1875.

Antizion, by William Grimstad, The Noontide Press,

Torrance, CA., U.S.A. 1976.

Blasphemy Ancient and Modern, by Nicolas Walter, The

Rationalist Press Association, London 1990.

Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia, by Henry Wilson Coil, 33 deg.,

Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Company Inc., New York
1961.

Duncan’s [masonic] Ritual Monitor, U.S.A., 19th century

Everyman’s Talmud, by A Cohen, Schocken Books, New York

1975.

Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, by W.E.Vine,

B. McCall Barbour, Edinburgh1940.

Fellini A Life, by Hollis Alpert, ISBN 0-491-03427-X.

Freemasonry, by Muhammad Safwat al-Saqqa Amini and Sa’di

Abu Habib, Muslim World League, Mecca 1980

Inside The Brotherhood, by Martin Short, Grafton Books,

London 1989.

Is Nothing Sacred?, the televised 1990 Herbert Read

Memorial Lecture, by Salman Rushdie, read by Harold Pinter.

Israel and the Prophecies of the Holy Quran, 8th Edition,

by Ali Akbar, Seraj Publications, Leckwith, Cardiff 1977.

King Solomons Temple in the Masonic Tradition, by Alex

Horne, The Aquarian Press, Wellingborough 1972.

Memopress, Ausgabe D, 4/1991, published by Emil Rahm, CH-

8215, Hallau SH

Mishkat ul Masabih, Vol 4, arranged by Al-Haj Maulana

Fazlul Karim, The Book House, Lahore, Original Calcutta Oct

SATANIC VOICES 193

 1938.

Morals And Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite,

by its 33rd degree Grand Commander (1859-1891) Brigadier
General Albert Pike, Alexandria, USA 1871.

Mystery 666, by Don E. Stanton, Maranatha Revival Crusade,

Leeds 1980.

Occult Theocracy, by Lady Queenborough, London c1930.

On the Trail of the Assassins [of John F Kennedy], by Jim

Garrison, Penguine Books, London 1988.

Phallicism: Celestial & Terrestial, Heathen & Christian,

and its Connection with the Rosicrucians and the Gnostics,
by Hargrave Jennings, George Redway, London 1884.

Pictorial History of Jewish People, by Nathan Ausubel,

Crown Publishers, New York 1975.

Report of the Anglo-American Committee of Enquiry regarding

the Problems of European Jewry and Palestine, Lausanne,
20/4/1946, presented by the Secretary of State for Foreign
Affairs by command of His Majesty.

Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, By Imam Muslim, English translation by

Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, published by Nusrat Ali Nasri, New
Delhi 1984.

Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, by Nesta H.

Webster, Christian Book Club of America, first published in
1924.

Six Million Reconsidered, by the Committee for Truth in

History, Historical Review Press, Media Research Associates,
UK 1979.

Spy Catcher, by Peter Wright, Viking Penguin, New York

1987

The Balfour Declaration, Edwin Montagu’s 1917 Cabinet

Papers, British Public Record Office, Cab.No.24/24;24/28

The Brotherhood, by Stephen Knight, Granada Publishing

Ltd., London 1984.

The Canon, The Exposition of the Pagan Mystery Perpetuated

in the Cabala, by William Sterling, first published in 1897,
republished by Research for Lost Knowledge Organisation, New
Southgate, London 1980.

The Confessions of Aleister Crowley, Routledge & Keegan

Paul, London and Henley

SATANIC VOICES 194

 The Diaries of Theodor Herzl, edited and translated by
Marvin Lowenthal, Victor Gollancz Ltd., London 1958.

The Game Player, Autobiography by Miles Copeland

The Global Manipulators: The Bilderberg Group & Trilateral

Commission, by Robert Eringer, Pentacle Books, Bristol
1980.

The Gospel of Barnabas, Translated and edited by Lonsdale &

Laura Ragg at Oxford, from an Italian manuscript in the
Imperial Library of Vienna in 1907, reproduced in Cedar
Rapids, U.S.A., and Pakistan by IIP Karachi

The Handbook of the Grand Lodge of New York, Pantagraph

Printing Co., Bloomington, U.S.A. 1986.

The History of Freemasonry, by Robert Freke Gould, T.C. &

E.C. Jack, Grange Publishing Works, Edinburgh 1885.

The Holy Quran, English translations, by A. Yusuf Ali,

published by Amana Corporation, Brentwood, Maryland, USA
1983; and Mohammed Marmaduke Pickthall, published by The
Dawood Foundation, Karachi, Pakistan, 1975.

The Jews, by Zuhdi Al-Fatih, published anonymously, 1972

The lost books of the Bible, Documents or Codices

discovered at Nag Hammadi in 1948 in the foreword of the
edition published by Bell Publishing Co., New York 1979.

The Magic Of Obelisks, by Peter Thompkins, Harper & Row,

New York

The Masonic Year Book for 1985-1986, published by The

United Grand Lodge of England 1985.

The Modern Encyclopedia, edited by Sir J.A.Hammerton, The

Amalgamated Press Ltd. c1930.

The Nameless War, by Captain Archibald Maule Ramsay,

Conservative Member of Parliament 1931-1945, Bloomfield
Books, Suffolk

The Obelisks of Egypt: Skyscrapers of the past, by Labib

Habach, The American University In Cairo Press, 1984.

The Occult Sciences, Richard Griffin & Co, London & Glasgow
1855.

The Old & New Testaments, Authorized King James Version.

The Origins of Zionism, by David Vital, Oxford University

Press, 1980.

SATANIC VOICES 195

 The Portable Karl Marx, edited by Eugene Kamenka, Penguin
Books, Harmondsworth 1983.

The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, The Social

Reform Society, Kuwait 1968

The Rockefeller File, by Garry Allen,’76 Press’, California

1976.

The Rothschild Money Trust, by George Armstrong, U.S.A.

1940, republished by Bloomfield Books, Suffolk.

The Rulers of Russia, by Rev.Denis Fahy, U.S.A. 1938., 3rd

edition: Bloomfield Books, Sudbury 1980.

The Rushdie File, Appignanesi & Maitland, Fourth Estate,

London 1989.

The Satanic Verses, by Salman Rushdie, Viking Penguin,

London 1988.

The Scofield Reference Bible,The Oxford University Press

Inc., U.S.A. 1909.

The Struggle for World Power: Revolution & Counter-

Revolution, by George Knupffer, Plain-Speaking Publishing
Co. London 1975

The Talmud Unmasked, by the Rev. I.B. Pranaitis, Master of

Theology and Professor of the Hebrew Language at the
Imperial Ecclesiastical Academy of the Roman Catholic Church
in old St.Petersburg, 1892.

The Times History of the War, (Vol. III, 1914-18), The

Times Printing House, London.

The Variorum Teachers Bible, Her Majesty’s Printing Office,

London, Eyre & Spottiswoode 1880.

Vachers Parliamentary Companion, Berkhamsted, 1987 & 1990.

Warrant for Genocide, by Norman Cohn, Penguin Books,

Harmondsworth 1970

Why has the Country not been told, by M.J.L. Blake &
B.S.Turner, Bloomfield Books, Sudbury, 1989.

SATANIC VOICES 196